be_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v do_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n long_v sithence_o tell_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o 5._o king_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o already_o bear_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o that_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o he_o further_o say_v non_fw-la nulli_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sedis_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la estâ—_n universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sedâ—s_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la regnantis_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sundry_a say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n seat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o his_o member_n consist_v as_o he_o there_o further_o say_v in_o the_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o monk_n and_o monastery_n again_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la babylon_n rome_n be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o again_o he_o say_v negotiatores_fw-la terrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la vendunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la pro_fw-la denarijs_fw-la facientes_fw-la domum_fw-la orationis_fw-la apothecam_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o sell_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o money_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o shop_n of_o merchandise_n yea_o sundry_a both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n 7._o of_o germany_n long_o ago_o have_v affirm_v and_o publish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v in_o aventinus_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o full_o handle_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n catholic_n if_o any_o will_v know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n as_o papist_n very_o bold_o but_o very_o unjust_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o two_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n and_o confer_v and_o join_v they_o together_o the_o first_o be_v this_o id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la let_v we_o uphold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n &_o of_o all_o person_n for_o this_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o catholic_a the_o second_o be_v this_o where_o he_o say_v ille_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_n catholicus_n 25_o qui_fw-la quidquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiqvitus_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la creder_fw-mi dumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a catholic_a who_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v &_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v former_o hold_v universal_o in_o the_o old_a time_n this_o vincentius_n live_v above_o 1200._o year_n sithence_o so_o that_o this_o antiquitùs_fw-la this_o old_a time_n whereto_o he_o refer_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o right_a catholic_a can_v be_v intend_v the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o himself_o live_v much_o less_o can_v it_o he_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o be_v sithence_o his_o time_n go_v and_o pass_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o a_o old_a time_n pass_v long_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o old_a time_n therefore_o which_o he_o so_o call_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n if_o then_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o definition_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o vincentius_n then_o must_v you_o not_o take_v your_o pattern_n and_o proof_n from_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o time_n after_o vincentius_n but_o you_o must_v transcend_v and_o go_v to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o vincentius_n even_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o must_v you_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o always_o former_o and_o every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o old_a time_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o account_v and_o define_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o such_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_v and_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o which_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v afterward_o as_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o inform_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v 1._o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o this_o even_o vincentius_n also_o himself_o teach_v 41._o say_v scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o all_o matter_n sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o be_v abundant_o and_o overflowing_o by_o this_o rule_n then_o and_o definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a give_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o vincentius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o you_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o you_o but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o those_o old_a and_o first_o christian_n universal_o hold_v in_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o be_v omnisufficient_o contain_v in_o that_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o that_o and_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o vincentius_n say_v right_a and_o true_a catholic_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o right_a catholics_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o apparent_a matter_n to_o be_v decide_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o savour_v of_o heathen_a wisdom_n so_o as_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o which_o word_n man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v see_v themselves_o range_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v and_o entitle_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a catholic_n and_o yet_o papist_n have_v i_o grant_v for_o some_o of_o their_o error_n a_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o antiquity_n of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n which_o vincentius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n direct_v you_o unto_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o request_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a or_o praxeam_fw-la come_v in_o after_o the_o first_o be_v the_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_a as_o tertullian_n again_o express_o affirm_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la proficit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la praestructae_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la herein_o do_v antiquity_n avail_v i_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a and_o right_n catholic_n you_o must_v go_v and_o take_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o those_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n as_o we_o do_v because_o as_o eusebius_n also_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la note_v the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v 32._o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a rule_n which_o be_v preach_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o generation_n be_v past_a which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o place_n of_o wicked_a error_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n &_o to_o show_v that_o corruption_n grow_v in_o those_o after_o &_o succeed_a time_n clemens_n also_o allege_v the_o proverb_n
teacher_n which_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o detest_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o disorderly_a immodest_a or_o unseemly_a course_n whatsoever_o rhemist_n or_o other_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a as_o you_o see_v in_o this_o case_n especial_o where_o the_o learned_a profess_a divine_v themselves_o be_v at_o such_o variance_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o permit_v and_o allow_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v also_o in_o god_n own_o book_n for_o when_o christ_n jesus_n bid_v aswell_o lay_v person_n as_o other_o for_o trial_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a commandment_n 5.39_o and_o when_o those_o noble-christians_a at_o berea_n 17.11_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o daily_a thereby_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o which_o their_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n have_v teach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o they_o &_o be_v for_o the_o same_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v any_o be_v so_o unadvised_a rash_a or_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unlaudable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v learner_n and_o hearer_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o all_o the_o immodesty_n pride_n &_o arrogancy_n in_o they_o rather_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v or_o allow_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o man_n faith_n will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o 4.5_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n without_o any_o further_a search_n enquiry_n or_o examination_n may_v not_o man_n most_o easy_o be_v thus_o delude_v &_o deceive_v against_o which_o 24.4_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o again_o do_v he_o not_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n 16.6.12_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n likewise_o bid_v the_o people_n to_o try_v or_o examine_v all_o thing_n 5.21_o touch_v man_n doctrine_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v not_o s._n john_n again_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o day_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o differ_a opinion_n of_o it_o say_v that_o see_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a 33._o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n thereby_o for_o they_o to_o judge_v for_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o any_o understanding_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n part_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v say_v not_o then_o i_o be_o a_o learner_n and_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o this_o also_o s._n basil_n teach_v 21._o origen_n likewise_o teach_v the_o same_o say_v i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-fr discernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la rectum_fw-la whilst_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v do_v you_o judge_n and_o examine_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v not_o right_a in_o it_o 1._o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v thus_o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o preach_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v do_v you_o say_v he_o judge_v that_o abominable_a in_o like_a sort_n speak_v s._n cyril_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n nor_o yet_o believe_v i_o say_v he_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o you_o also_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o than_o you_o plentiful_o perceive_v that_o even_o lie_v person_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n although_o not_o by_o any_o private_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o which_o divine_a spirit_n there_o speak_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o yield_v unto_o let_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n draw_v from_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n which_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n alienate_v you_o from_o read_v of_o they_o for_o if_o this_o shall_v pass_v currant_n and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o neither_o shall_v clergyman_n or_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o they_o also_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o they_o heretofore_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n laz._n s._n chrysostome_n have_v answer_v it_o long_o ago_o say_v that_o therefore_o god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n fisherman_n tentmaker_n shepherd_n neatheard_n and_o unlearned_a man_n that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v they_o and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o artificer_n the_o householder_n the_o widdow-woman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o cor_fw-la expound_v itself_o in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o also_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o these_o obscurity_n 6._o but_o in_o other_o place_n a_o man_n may_v find_v it_o plain_o deliver_v in_o like_a sort_n speak_v s._n hierome_n 19_o say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o so_o testify_v s._n basil_n also_o 167._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v lay-man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v deter_v or_o discourage_v from_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o search_v of_o these_o sacred_a divine_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o last_o thereby_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n that_o so_o deep_o concern_v we_o and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o high_a importance_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o handle_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v that_o which_o i_o can_v conceal_v or_o deny_v namely_o that_o in_o these_o controversy_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v conceive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o partial_a worldly_a or_o sinister_a regard_n but_o for_o that_o upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o find_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v assure_v that_o even_o yourselves_o also_o will_v find_v it_o if_o all_o partiality_n and_o prejudicate_a conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o â—udge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o right_n you_o ought_v and_o in_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v move_v to_o do_v by_o that_o only_a infallible_a rule_n i_o grant_v commentat_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v
he_o change_v the_o good_a law_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o prophane_v he_o raven_v he_o spoil_v he_o defraud_v he_o massacer_v even_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n do_v this_o who_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n this_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_a etc._n etc._n petrus_n blessensis_n officialem_fw-la likewise_o very_o earnest_o advise_v all_o good_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o sigebertus_n also_o witness_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o that_o be_v good_a just_a open_a heart_a ingenuous_a and_o plain-dealing_a man_n pontificiâ—_n hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n about_o which_o time_n also_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n in_o france_n do_v open_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o other_o article_n as_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v witness_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1230_o one_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n benefic_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n and_o her_o prelate_n profaner_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o establish_v lucifer_n again_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o christ_n church_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sebaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o probus_n bishop_n of_o thoul_n do_v in_o their_o time_n also_o mighty_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o haiabalus_n a_o franciscan_a 1345._o preach_v open_o in_o avinian_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v from_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v francis_n petrarch_n archdeacon_n of_o parma_n and_o a_o cannon_n of_o milan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350_o 19_o and_o who_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n not_o only_o in_o his_o sonnet_n but_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o court_n and_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n of_o a_o people_n that_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nicholaus_fw-la oresmus_fw-la also_o 5._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1364._o fear_v not_o to_o say_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_o than_o whilom_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2_o be_v come_v see_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desolate_v and_o that_o between_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a time_n thereby_o signify_v plain_o enough_o that_o antichrist_n then_o be_v in_o be_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o mecum_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o for_o which_o he_o be_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n in_o avinion_n these_o to_o pretermit_v sundry_a other_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v further_o cite_v if_o need_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v &_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o they_o show_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o apparent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n wherein_o that_o point_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v amplify_v and_o further_o debate_v and_o declare_v and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o before_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o lay-people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whence_o all_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o we_o be_v all_o under_o one_o god_n and_o under_o one_o king_n and_o the_o same_o a_o most_o worthy_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o christian_a king_n so_o be_v it_o very_o consonant_a and_o convenient_a if_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o hold_n and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o true_a faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n for_o indeed_o not_o any_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o a_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v of_o all_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o desire_v but_o now_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v protestancy_n or_o papistry_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o these_o lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o wherein_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n then_o be_v this_o which_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o question_n soon_o decide_v and_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v by_o he_o there_o clear_o resolve_v that_o not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v papistry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v protestancy_n be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v protestant_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n distinguish_v against_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n whole_o and_o altogether_o upon_o that_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v papistry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o so_o ground_v but_o rely_v partly_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n partly_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o partly_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o upon_o such_o like_a strength_n and_o stay_v as_o whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v howbeit_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v not_o allow_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o these_o controversy_n for_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a better_a just_a or_o sure_a judge_n to_o trust_v unto_o than_o he_o or_o be_v there_o any_o equal_a to_o he_o or_o comparable_a with_o he_o what_o mean_v they_o herein_o will_v they_o have_v their_o own_o church_n clergy_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o equal_a you_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v party_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o if_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o counsel_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o sure_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o any_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o or_o to_o trust_v unto_o they_o
christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o divine_n of_o coleyn_n teach_v antidag_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v without_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o chap._n iu._n certain_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v concern_v this_o matter_n of_o justification_n first_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n justificare_fw-la seem_v much_o to_o mislead_v you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v and_o import_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a who_o before_o be_v unjust_a by_o a_o quality_n of_o justice_n inherent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o sanctity_n or_o justice_n inherent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o this_o then_o which_o you_o call_v inherent_a justice_n in_o a_o man_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v sanctification_n and_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o justification_n but_o be_v a_o fruit_n effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v evermore_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o declare_v or_o approve_v one_o to_o be_v just_o as_o in_o psal._n 51.4_o and_o rom._n 3.4_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n meaning_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v declare_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v iust._n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 3.16_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v just_a and_o this_o sense_n also_o do_v s._n james_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v just_o by_o they_o as_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v by_o a_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v a_o man_n of_o fault_n and_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n &_o of_o all_o punishment_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o in_o pro._n 17.15_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o that_o absolve_v or_o acquit_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o judgement_n when_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o he_o that_o condemn_v a_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n who_o shall_v of_o right_o be_v acquit_v both_o these_o be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n where_o you_o see_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v not_o by_o alteration_n of_o quality_n actuallie_o to_o make_v a_o man_n just_o who_o before_o be_v unjust_a but_o it_o signify_v by_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n to_o acquit_v and_o free_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n justify_v take_v in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n touch_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o place_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o one_o place_n of_o rom._n 8.33_o 34_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o who_o shall_v lay_v anything_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v set_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n condemn_v and_o consequent_o signify_v a_o acquit_v clear_n free_v or_o discharge_v of_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v child_n 2_o neither_o can_v any_o right_o conclude_v because_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a justice_n and_o no_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n indeed_o yea_o such_o blasphemy_n must_v be_v detest_v for_o the_o word_n impute_v do_v not_o diminish_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o justice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o repute_v for_o justice_n which_o be_v none_o revera_fw-la but_o it_o signify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o pure_a full_a perfect_a and_o complete_a righteousness_n be_v far_o above_o the_o best_a righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o earthly_a saint_n or_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a man_n so_o do_v god_n according_o reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o he_o real_o and_o true_o just_a &_o righteous_a and_o without_o all_o spot_n stain_n or_o imperfection_n for_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o fancy_n opinion_n conceit_n or_o imagination_n but_o revera_fw-la actuallie_o and_o very_o bestow_v and_o give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o belove_a child_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v say_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 9.6_o and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o 3.16_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o the_o elect_a 6.37.39_o and_o that_o those_o elect_n be_v likewise_o give_v of_o god_n to_o he_o agreeable_o whereunto_o speak_v also_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.30.31_o whosoever_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n see_v therefore_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o very_o and_o real_o become_v we_o as_o any_o man_n land_n possession_n or_o good_n become_v he_o which_o he_o have_v by_o lawful_a conveyance_n or_o gift_n from_o another_o man_n 3_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n you_o further_a object_n that_o this_o word_n only_o be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v howbeit_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v 5.36_o christ_n say_v thus_o to_o one_o be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v but_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a etc._n etc._n express_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o equivalency_n of_o they_o be_v there_o find_v it_o suffice_v in_o like_a sort_n if_o word_n equipollent_a or_o equivalent_a to_o this_o word_n only_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o suffice_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n only_o in_o this_o position_n faith_n only_o justify_v it_o be_v add_v to_o exclude_v work_n and_o their_o merit_n from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o then_o 16._o when_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o plentiful_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justificati_fw-la gratis_o and_o ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justify_v francke_o and_o free_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o pay_v or_o perform_v on_o our_o part_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o by_o grace_n do_v not_o these_o word_n full_o import_v and_o clear_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o our_o own_o deserve_n it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o declare_v 4_o nevertheless_o they_o still_o seek_v refuges_fw-la and_o therefore_o sometime_o say_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v they_o from_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o indeed_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n very_o apparent_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o work_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v can_v this_o be_v intend_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o have_v to_o the_o moral_a or_o when_o
in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o manhood_n depart_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o himself_o affirm_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 3.22_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o gross_a and_o absurd_a yea_o what_o misbeliever_n be_v papist_n that_o dare_v affirm_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o very_a creed_n itself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v high_a time_n therefore_o for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o monstrous_a and_o detestable_a error_n if_o they_o will_v be_v right_a christian_n and_o right_a believer_n as_o for_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o resolve_v for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o deity_n at_o such_o time_n when_o he_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n for_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n or_o bodily_a presence_n be_v then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o also_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v s._n john_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 4.3_o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o like_v unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v while_o man_n therefore_o thus_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v herein_o lead_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n present_a upon_o earth_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o deny_v or_o impugn_v not_o only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o article_n also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n of_o her_o substance_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o right_a jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o contrariwise_o believe_v in_o another_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o christ_n so_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o which_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o false_a christ_n the_o true_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a forewarn_n 24.24_o five_o they_o herein_o make_v their_o massing_n priest_n after_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n namely_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v anew_o every_o day_n 〈…〉_z or_o so_o oft_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v how_o many_o thousand_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v any_o be_v so_o absurdlie_o impious_a as_o to_o believe_v or_o suppose_v that_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v or_o by_o any_o devise_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o creature_n possible_o make_v his_o creator_n or_o the_o thing_n make_v make_v his_o maker_n fie_o on_o these_o and_o all_o other_o such_o senseless_a detestable_a abomination_n diverse_a other_o absurdity_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n might_n here_o be_v further_o allege_v but_o these_o before_o mention_v will_n i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o most_o notorious_a false_a exposition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o strange_o suppose_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o verâ—e_n natural_a body_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n reason_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o that_o you_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o sense_n you_o set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n set_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o even_o to_o the_o very_a article_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n nor_o true_a exposition_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o protestant_n set_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v consonant_a &_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o like_a usual_a &_o ordinary_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o and_o former_a sacrament_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n also_o speak_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a sacramental_a phrase_n the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o thing_n i_o trust_v be_v now_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o none_o can_v just_o any_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o 5_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a discuss_n hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n touch_v consecration_n because_o upon_o consecration_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o build_v their_o before_o mention_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o consecration_n be_v and_o what_o it_o import_v or_o work_v to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o destinate_a or_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n sanctification_n then_o or_o consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n 5._o do_v here_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n whereof_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o
the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apt_o be_v divide_v the_o unchristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a people_n revera_fw-la and_o indeed_o of_o which_o in_o this_o distribution_n i_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o addict_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n &_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v he_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o mahomet_n as_o i_o say_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n can_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v term_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_o fith_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v within_o christendom_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ._n and_o who_o these_o be_v within_o christendom_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o covert_n mask_v and_o disguise_v adversary_n and_o opposite_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v or_o may_v very_o ready_o perceive_v but_o will_v you_o know_v it_o further_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o you_o must_v indeed_o come_v to_o particular_n with_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o in_o general_a term_n and_o word_n they_o will_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o right_n honour_n &_o prerogative_n to_o he_o &_o his_o church_n belong_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o particular_n and_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o will_v oppugn_v he_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ._n for_o first_o what_o a_o god_n do_v they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v when_o they_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v authority_n in_o she_o to_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o jube_fw-la natum_fw-la parisiens_n &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v command_v thy_o son_n and_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v he_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o supreme_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o not_o further_o oppugn_v his_o godhead_n very_o manifest_o when_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o priest_n of_o they_o after_o breathe_v of_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v create_v and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o say_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o make_v by_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v his_o manhood_n also_o very_o manifest_o while_o they_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v multi-present_a that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n jesus_n have_v yea_o as_o they_o hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n so_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v void_a of_o dimension_n and_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a and_o no_o way_n sensible_a which_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o when_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o make_v but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o very_o cleerelie_o oppugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n you_o see_v then_o how_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n very_o apparent_o let_v we_o now_o likewise_o brief_o consider_v how_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o three_o office_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o voice_n and_o instruction_n as_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all-sufficient_a 17.5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o oppugn_v first_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n secondlie_o by_o add_v not_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o romanorum_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o stablish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o thirdlie_o by_o equal_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o scripture_n fourthly_a not_o only_o in_o equal_v but_o which_o be_v more_o and_o much_o worse_o in_o prefer_v magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la papae_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n again_o he_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v her_o strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o say_v eckius_fw-la likewise_o that_o scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a such_o way_n do_v they_o oppugn_v the_o all-sufficient_a write_a word_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n his_o priesthood_n they_o also_o oppugn_v which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o his_o onely-propitiatory_a and_o only-body_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n they_o oppugn_v by_o erect_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v their_o priest_n
shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o wonder_v do_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n from_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a erroneous_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o error_n or_o untruth_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v thereby_o warrant_v the_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o untruth_n must_v bear_v no_o sway_n with_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o here_o you_o see_v and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n why_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n the_o antichristian_a church_n 2.9_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o maintain_v lie_n and_o lie_v doctrine_n and_o a_o untrue_a and_o false_a religion_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o impiety_n and_o misbelief_n and_o afterward_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n 7_o for_o as_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n be_v to_o prevail_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o s._n paul_n further_a show_v among_o who_o it_o shall_v prevail_v namely_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 1.10.11.12_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o great_a plague_n of_o antichristian_a popish_a blindness_n namely_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o their_o prefer_n man_n tradition_n doctrine_n lie_n and_o devise_n before_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o scripture_n contain_v for_o say_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n with_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n shall_v so_o prevail_v among_o they_o again_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n observe_v here_o well_o that_o he_o call_v it_o as_o most_o apparent_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a delusion_n wherewith_o papist_n be_v possess_v and_o carry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o such_o as_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n do_v not_o all_o devote_a papist_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o popish_a antichristianisme_n also_o right_o &_o worthy_o call_v injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n when_o most_o injurious_o it_o have_v rob_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o people_n of_o the_o right_n and_o due_n to_o they_o belong_v yea_o it_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o common_a weal_n also_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a equivocation_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n by_o their_o dissolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o most_o detestable_a devise_n of_o treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_a and_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o way_n rueful_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o most_o shameful_a to_o be_v either_o profess_a or_o put_v in_o execution_n can_v there_o be_v great_a point_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n then_o these_o but_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o among_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n it_o be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n prevail_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o god_n truth_n extant_a in_o his_o scripture_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o perceive_v the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n that_o all_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o forsake_fw-mi antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o here_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o convert_v agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o angel_n utter_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o saying_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n 11._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a here_o direct_o affirm_v and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o admonition_n will_v so_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o damn_a soul_n we_o wish_v your_o salvation_n and_o if_o yourselves_o wish_v it_o likewise_o as_o no_o doubt_n you_o do_v you_o will_v then_o take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a not_o only_o patient_o but_o thankful_o also_o to_o receive_v these_o christian_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o so_o be_v move_v in_o time_n to_o relinquish_v and_o utter_o to_o detest_v and_o abandon_v this_o antichristian_a popery_n that_o thus_o direct_o and_o certain_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 8_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n thus_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v at_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a monster_n namely_o
a_o friendly_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o ireland_n declare_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o both_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o defender_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o conseqvent_o that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n enact_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o that_o kingdom_n by_o christopher_n sibthorp_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o his_o court_n of_o chief_a place_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v add_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o author_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z wherein_o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v that_o the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v in_o ireland_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v therein_o dublin_n print_v by_o the_o society_n of_o stationer_n 1622._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britanne_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n civil_a justice_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o external_a peace_n be_v as_o all_o confess_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o commonweal_n much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o high_o respect_v but_o they_o be_v then_o doubtless_o of_o best_a and_o worthy_a esteem_n and_o most_o bless_a of_o god_n when_o together_o with_o they_o god_n religion_n flourish_v and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 10._o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n due_o reverence_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o the_o diligent_a observance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n add_v to_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n it_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n best_o know_v that_o the_o solid_a durable_a and_o complete_a happiness_n of_o every_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o word_n consist_v howbeit_o concern_v point_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n because_o in_o those_o two_o point_n and_o general_o in_o all_o matter_n temporal_a as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o this_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n do_v already_o of_o themselves_o willing_o profess_v and_o yield_v a_o very_a good_a conformity_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v also_o show_v as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v and_o upon_o better_a information_n receive_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v the_o like_a good_a conformity_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o other_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o point_n of_o the_o great_a &_o high_a importance_n namely_o concern_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n and_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o two_o point_n it_o be_v that_o their_o great_a defect_n and_o unconformitie_n appear_v the_o cause_n hereof_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o i_o also_o conceive_v it_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v themselves_o shall_v more_o serious_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a conscience_n all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o persist_v in_o if_o then_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o must_v either_o be_v conform_v or_o else_o be_v hold_v utter_o unexcusable_a as_o have_v after_o that_o nothing_o further_a leave_v to_o allege_v or_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o case_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o attempt_v &_o endeavour_v to_o do_v &_o perform_v as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o my_o other_o employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o sundry_a and_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v far_o more_o learned_a and_o have_v also_o much_o more_o leisure_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o i_o and_o that_o much_o more_o may_v likewise_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a point_n then_o be_v here_o by_o i_o deliver_v but_o as_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o speak_v all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o there_o will_v here_o be_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a if_o not_o redundant_fw-la to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v reasonable_a and_o equal_a and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o with_o perverse_a or_o partial_a affection_n the_o work_n be_v i_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o in_o no_o sort_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n view_n or_o patrociny_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o less_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n in_o general_a if_o they_o all_o know_v or_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n own_o cause_n more_o special_o and_o particular_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a and_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o dedicate_v it_o as_o here_o in_o all_o humble_a submission_n i_o do_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o almighty_a evermore_o keep_v and_o preserve_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o further_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o most_o ample_a propagate_a of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o your_o own_o everliving_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a christopher_n sibthorp_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n noble_a lord_n and_o worthy_a gentleman_n that_o the_o one_o side_n namely_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o strong_o delude_v whilst_o they_o be_v both_o so_o confident_a and_o yet_o so_o contradictory_n and_o repugnant_a in_o their_o several_a religion_n &_o opinion_n but_o where_o and_o on_o which_o side_n this_o strong_a delusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o peradventure_o will_v take_v exception_n to_o this_o work_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o profess_a divine_a but_o by_o one_o of_o another_o profession_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n and_o convenience_n it_o may_v by_o many_o degree_n have_v be_v much_o better_o perform_v by_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o thousand_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o solicit_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n but_o he_o who_o i_o thus_o request_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o much_o busy_v and_o employ_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o intend_v it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o then_o return_v and_o rest_v upon_o my_o weak_a self_n howbeit_o as_o i_o presume_v nothing_o of_o myself_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n i_o shall_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o distrust_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n i_o therefore_o most_o humble_o implore_v to_o enable_v i_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n wherein_o i_o be_o otherwise_o of_o myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o altogether_o defective_a now_o then_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unbeseeming_a i_o or_o a_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o with_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o meet_v i_o shall_v compare_v myself_o have_v write_v and_o that_o very_o commendable_o even_o concern_v divinity_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o profess_a divine_n
by_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o even_o the_o learned_a profess_a divine_v themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v layman_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n until_o these_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o will_v that_o be_v or_o what_o if_o in_o the_o interim_n any_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v die_v be_v it_o not_o extreme_o perilous_a or_o shall_v a_o man_n at_o all_o adventure_n betake_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n not_o care_v or_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n which_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o be_v not_o that_o overgreat_a levity_n a_o blind_a resolution_n and_o a_o strange_a inconsiderate_a rashness_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o all_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o extra_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n there_o be_v then_o so_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v a_o direct_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n not_o only_o to_o search_v but_o to_o find_v out_o also_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o thereunto_o for_o which_o purpose_n ought_v we_o not_o studious_o and_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sure_a rule_n of_o truth_n beside_o they_o or_o any_o other_o infallible_a or_o better_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o controversy_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a write_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v will_v any_o then_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n why_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n the_o grand_a and_o principal_a question_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n she_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o even_o bellarmine_n also_o himself_o declare_v 2._o or_o will_v any_o have_v council_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n godly_a council_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o truth_n and_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n be_v i_o confess_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v but_o council_n at_o all_o time_n follow_v not_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o sometime_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v infallible_a judge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v aswell_o by_o papist_n as_o by_o protestant_n that_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o general_a council_n also_o possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sometime_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o so_o please_v as_o well_o able_a to_o keep_v a_o provincial_n council_n at_o all_o time_n from_o err_v as_o a_o general_a what_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v will_v any_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n then_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_n but_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o by_o multitude_n or_o the_o great_a number_n but_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o the_o lesser_a number_n and_o in_o few_o against_o many_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v find_v in_o one_o michaiah_n against_o four_o hundred_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o write_v &c_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o agree_v in_o a_o controversy_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o 23.2_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o popish_a teacher_n themselves_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o suppose_a non-errabilitie_a of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n but_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o holy_a ghost_n they_o nevertheless_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v promise_v aswell_o to_o a_o provincial_n as_o to_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o see_v then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v sometime_o also_o err_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o provincial_n may_n notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v &_o fail_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o consequent_a inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n within_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o always_o present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n much_o less_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o present_a and_o therefore_o also_o do_v even_o panormitan_n himself_o reject_v that_o reason_n and_o inference_n as_o frivolous_a for_o say_v he_o though_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o there_o precise_o significasti_fw-la but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o one_o person_n only_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v say_v not_o to_o fail_v or_o not_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o and_o thus_o say_v pighius_fw-la also_o 4._o though_o a_o arch-papist_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la concilia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o council_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n 7._o where_o he_o further_o affirm_v those_o two_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v general_a council_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n with_o he_o that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v again_o most_o direct_o and_o express_o thus_o 13._o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ariminense_n vniversale_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la ephesinum_n secundum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la etc._n etc._n testimonio_fw-la inquam_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregata_fw-la we_o find_v that_o even_o general_a council_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n witness_v hereof_o concern_v general_a council_n be_v especial_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n a_o general_a council_n without_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_o assemble_v for_o although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o godly_a council_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n &_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o extend_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o vigour_n force_n and_o power_n at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o to_o withhold_v it_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v then_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n for_o council_n either_o general_n or_o provincial_n as_o also_o for_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n or_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o err_v sin_n or_o go_v astray_o neither_o be_v it_o god_n spirit_n which_o do_v disagree_v from_o his_o word_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v not_o by_o god_n spirit_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v but_o by_o his_o own_o spiritu_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o inform_v we_o wherefore_o
in_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n or_o council_n to_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n and_o can_v so_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o speak_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o their_o own_o but_o again_o you_o know_v that_o in_o council_n aswell_o general_n as_o provincial_n thing_n be_v carry_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n and_o where_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n there_o it_o be_v experimental_o find_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_o possible_a for_o the_o most_o voice_n or_o great_a number_n sometime_o to_o over-rule_v the_o better_a part_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o consequent_o council_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a because_o they_o may_v sometime_o possible_o err_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o any_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n or_o will_v any_o think_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o opinion_n also_o be_v reject_v say_v thus_o quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o may_v err_v i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n where_o beside_o that_o you_o see_v what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o can_v err_v you_o see_v it_o direct_o affirm_v that_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la appellare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v gerson_n also_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o that_o tam_fw-la papa_n quam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deviabiles_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n alfonsus_n that_o write_v so_o earnest_o against_o luther_n yet_o touch_v this_o point_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la 1534._o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o impudent_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o even_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n although_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n very_o direct_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 4._o etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientes_fw-la tenent_fw-la 2._o etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la papatui_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la favent_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la innocentius_n ejus_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v even_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o papacy_n most_o of_o all_o among_o who_o be_v pope_n innocentÃus_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la well_o therefore_o do_v erasmus_n also_o confute_v this_o new_a conceit_n &_o strange_a opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o which_o some_o say_v 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judicial_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o general_n council_n why_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o council_n if_o he_o in_o his_o speaking_n can_v err_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o thc_a truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o another_o what_o wrester_n of_o scripture_n then_o do_v some_o papist_n in_o these_o late_a time_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o abuse_v it_o to_o give_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n arboreus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sorbonist_n confess_v likewise_o and_o teach_v this_o truth_n say_v papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la 32._o et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la via_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentantur_fw-la sanè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la haereseos_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o provincial_n council_n wherein_o be_v many_o bishop_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v grant_v yea_o if_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o any_o one_o bishop_n single_o consider_v by_o himself_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v yea_o even_o a_o general_a council_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v saepe_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la we_o have_v often_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n papam_fw-la and_o know_v it_o also_o by_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o again_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n also_o can_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o unerrable_a or_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v this_o judge_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o have_v that_o due_a reverence_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o themselves_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n assume_v that_o high_a honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n or_o such_o as_o can_v possible_o err_v yea_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o man_n further_o to_o believe_v they_o than_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v say_v s._n augustine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n vict._n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o my_o predecessor_n which_o just_o and_o without_o any_o rashness_n may_v be_v reprove_v and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a 32._o but_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o allow_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o refuse_v again_o he_o say_v paulin._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v but_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o believe_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o 5._o among_o all_o the_o write_n in_o the_o world_n they_o only_o can_v err_v and_o that_o all_o other_o may_v err_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v again_o thus_o solis_n eye_v scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la 119._o didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la
aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v no_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n yea_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v read_v non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la judicandi_fw-la libertate_fw-la 31._o not_o with_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v and_o by_o those_o book_n say_v he_o de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la literis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelium_fw-la liberè_fw-la judicemus_fw-la we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n and_o this_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n s._n augustine_n again_o challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la 61._o in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n once_o more_o quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la because_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o any_o refusal_n say_v he_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o single_o or_o several_o 5._o but_o joint_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n many_o ancient_a father_n together_o have_v err_v for_o example_n with_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o live_v yea_o even_o great_a council_n also_o take_v part_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o justine_n irenaeus_n papias_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n apollinaris_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o chiliastick_a error_n otherwise_o call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarian_o in_o the_o question_n also_o concern_v antichrist_n although_o very_o many_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o joint_a consent_n hold_v he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n yet_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o 12._o for_o all_o that_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n not_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o turrecremata_fw-la also_o say_v thus_o 12._o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o also_o speak_v marsilius_n 413._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v with_o reverence_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o he_o will_v lean_v yea_o whereas_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o they_o live_v much_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v therefore_o see_v more_o and_o further_o into_o truth_n then_o the_o late_a writer_n andradius_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a say_v 2._o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o they_o never_o see_v agreeable_o whereunto_o dominicus_n bannes_n another_o learned_a popish_a writer_n likewise_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 59_o by_o so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therein_o because_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o involve_v in_o the_o more_o darkness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v godly_a and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attain_v more_o express_a understanding_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v for_o these_fw-mi be_v like_a child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o the_o giant_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o see_v further_o than_o they_o see_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o of_o protestant_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o also_o can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o then_o may-tradition_n not_o write_v or_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n allege_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v hold_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o first_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v allege_v and_o affirm_v so_o to_o be_v when_o he_o see_v no_o proof_n or_o evidence_n for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o come_v original_o and_o assure_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o even_o those_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o take_v they_o upon_o report_n of_o other_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o precious_a be_v man_n faith_n and_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o in_o those_o regard_n no_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n therewith_o concur_v can_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a or_o assure_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o credit_n authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 20._o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n those_o be_v which_o polycarpus_n deliver_v and_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n namely_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o willing_o embrace_v but_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a to_o those_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v ever_o just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o warrant_v none_o be_v necessary_o tie_v or_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o good_a cause_n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o give_v caveat_n even_o touch_v tradition_n and_o matter_n deliver_v as_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o sometime_o some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o come_v original_o from_o they_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o so_o come_v a_o clear_a example_n whereof_o 39_o eusebius_n show_v in_o papias_n who_o be_v himself_o so_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n and_o supposition_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o also_o occasion_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o papias_n be_v scholar_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n &_o schoolfellow_n to_o polycarpus_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o tradition_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o they_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o bring_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o our_o fidelity_n and_o come_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o when_o any_o come_v that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o elder_n i_o inquire_v the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n what_o andrew_n what_o philip_n what_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o lay_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n well_o in_o his_o remembrance_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n about_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o bring_v in_o as_o eusebius_n say_v sundry_a paradox_n and_o strange_a opinion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n among_o which_o be_v the_o chiliastick_a opinion_n yea_o this_o great_a like_n and_o affection_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n deceive_v not_o only_a papias_n but_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v
it_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o chiliastick_a error_n unto_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o after_o he_o and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o man_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therewith_o likewise_o much_o deceive_v affirm_v and_o teach_v by_o reason_n thereof_o very_o erroneous_a strange_a and_o untrue_a opinion_n as_o namely_o 6._o that_o philosophy_n do_v in_o time_n past_a justify_v or_o save_v the_o greek_n that_o christ_n preach_v only_o one_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o with_o the_o apostle_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a 7._o ascend_v thence_o again_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o contendin_fw-fr judgement_n neither_o before_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o before_o the_o saint_n and_o sundry_a other_o error_n yea_o he_o there_o further_o mention_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gnostici_n of_o who_o he_o deliver_v this_o description_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o true_a gnostick_n be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o succession_n unto_o few_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n etc._n etc._n where_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n do_v spring_n and_o have_v his_o original_n namely_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a yea_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n also_o boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o valentinus_n allege_v himself_o to_o be_v scholar_n to_o theodatus_fw-la who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o marcionite_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o mathias_n to_o their_o master_n 28._o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o deliver_v artemon_n likewise_o boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o undoubted_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o eusebius_n for_o all_o that_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o and_o ever_o memorable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o irenaeus_n touch_v this_o point_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n 23._o we_o must_v hold_v as_o s._n hierome_n also_o teach_v and_o hold_v say_v thus_o that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allow_v and_o again_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n invent_v and_o devise_v of_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o yea_o some_o tradition_n mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o namely_o 3._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v abstayn_v from_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o oblation_n for_o the_o birthday_n yearly_a not_o to_o fast_v nor_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n basil_n likewise_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o christian_n 29._o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o pray_v stand_v s._n hierome_n also_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 4._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o also_o on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o throughout_o every_o pentecost_n neither_o to_o pray_v on_o the_o knee_n nor_o to_o fast_o if_o then_o some_o tradition_n affirm_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v nevertheless_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o manifest_a why_o shall_v any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o protestant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o by_o they_o necessary_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o find_v specify_v in_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a so_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o even_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o do_v also_o testify_v 41._o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n say_v athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n say_v chrysostome_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n 5._o may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v say_v augustine_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 44._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v sufficient_a haeret_fw-la and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o any_o more_o speech_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o some_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v arisen_a out_o of_o tradition_n say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n and_o name_n sundry_a man_n in_o ancient_a and_o former_a time_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o may_v now_o much_o more_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o these_o late_a time_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n possible_o be_v deceive_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o they_o be_v call_v not_o warrant_v nor_o specify_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n can_v be_v hold_v for_o any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n see_v then_o the_o church_n who_o be_v herself_o in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n even_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o acknowledgement_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o see_v also_o that_o not_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_n nor_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o unwritten_a tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n if_o we_o will_v have_v visible_a and_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n speak_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o yet_o further_o direct_o teach_v and_o affirm_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n hieros_n tertullian_n likewise_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o gregory_n nyssen_n also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o clergyman_n but_o even_o every_o man_n else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n and_o trial_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o differ_v and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o position_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v right_a &_o what_o be_v wrong_a in_o they_o or_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a teacher_n which_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o embrace_v from_o the_o false_a
assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n or_o in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n pag._n 99_o 100_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 153_o 154._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 125_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 404_o &c_n &c_n lay_v person_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o pag._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a man_n by_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v yea_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o other_o use_n and_o end_n pag._n 108_o &c_n &c_n no_o such_o place_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la pag._n 130_o 131_o 132_o m_n miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_v do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pag._n 98_o 99_o pag_n 306_o 307_o pag_n 280_o 281_o man_n merit_n deserve_v not_o salvation_n but_o damnation_n p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n pag_n 366_o 367_o n_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a see_v the_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o who_o it_o right_o and_o proper_o belong_v pag._n 63_o 64_o o_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n explain_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a pag_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n p_o the_o pope_n get_v his_o supremacy_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n pag._n 27_o 28_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v oppugn_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n themselves_o p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o divers_a general_a council_n also_o against_o it_o p_o 16_o 17_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n what_o a_o wicked_a founder_n it_o have_v and_o how_o wicked_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v pag._n 12_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n abuse_v &_o answer_v p._n 11_o 12_o p._n 291_o 292_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kâ—yes_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o establish_v &_o maintenance_n of_o his_o supremacy_n p._n 299_o 300_o 301_o divers_a write_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o other_o ancient_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o pope_n new_a supremacy_n pag._n 12_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n also_o forge_v for_o that_o purpose_n ibid._n miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n also_o do_v for_o that_o end_n p._n 341_o 342_o &c_n &c_n popery_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infection_n or_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v to_o a_o city_n pag._n 38_o pope_n and_o popery_n exclaym_v against_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v pag._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v contemn_v pag._n 44_o 45_o 299_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o judicial_o pag_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o see_v the_o preface_n also_o no_o such_o place_n as_o popish_a purgatory_n pag._n 125_o 126_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n be_v confess_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o introduce_v any_o inconvenience_n licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n as_o that_o it_o infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n pag._n 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 157_o 158_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 178.179_o 180_o &c_n &c_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a pag._n 154_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 198_o &c_n &c_n predestination_n depend_v upon_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o what_o that_o foreknowledge_n be_v pag._n 194_o 195_o 196_o &c_n &c_n faith_n foresee_v and_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o a_o consequent_a thereunto_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v no_o dissoluteness_n or_o carelessness_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n pag_n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n p._n 199_o 200_o &c_n &c_n predestination_n teach_v no_o man_n utter_o to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o the_o present_a inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v as_o likewise_o it_o teach_v no_o man_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o to_o presume_v p._n 157_o 158_o 198_o 200_o &c_n &c_n the_o popish_a mass_n and_o popish_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v both_o abominable_a pag._n 217_o 218_o 219_o &c_n &c_n what_o manner_n of_o primacy_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 295_o 296_o &c_n &c_n popish_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o resort_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v commission_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o give_v absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v wicked_a and_o in_o vain_a pag._n 302._o etc._n etc._n q_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 49_o 50_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n throughout_o r_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reprobation_n aswell_o as_o a_o election_n and_o what_o it_o be_v pag._n 165_o &c_n &c_n reprobation_n and_o election_n both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a wus_fw-la choose_v and_o that_o man_n refuse_v be_v god_n own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o none_n can_v certain_o determine_v of_o himself_o beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o god_n may_v possible_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o before_o he_o die_v p._n 157.158_o p_o 199_o 200_o rome_n apparent_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n p._n 246_o &_o o._n bellarmine_n himself_o &_o other_o papist_n confess_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n pag._n 247_o the_o evasion_n they_o make_v that_o only_o heathen_a rome_n be_v there_o intend_a be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o false_a pag._n 247_o 248_o 249_o &c_n &c_n some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n pâ—g_n 258_o 259_o 260_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pag._n 292_o 293._o etc._n etc._n s_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o private_a or_o humane_a spirit_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v every_o spiriâ—_n speak_v in_o man_n to_o be_v try_v pag._n 53_o 54_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 58_o 59_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o when_o not_o pag._n 53.54_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v try_v and_o know_v by_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o some_o book_n hold_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 65_o 66_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v pag_n 67_o the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s_o hieromes_n translation_n and_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o pag._n 67_o 68_o 69.70_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o justify_v against_o the_o unjust_a exception_n of_o papist_n pag._n 71_o not_o any_o humane_a learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o opener_n and_o unfolder_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 73_o 74_o lay_v people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77._o see_v also_o the_o preface_n that_o there_o be_v
but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o confirmation_n penance_n marriage_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o sacrament_n proper_o pag._n 204_o 205_o 206_o 207_o 208_o 209_o 210_o &c_n &c_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n or_o action_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o grace_n come_v and_o be_v give_v another_o way_n pag._n 215_o 216_o t_n tradition_n not_o specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a there_o be_v no_o assure_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v undoubted_o and_o original_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v or_o impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n pag._n 57_o 58_o &c_n &c_n how_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a see_v the_o preface_n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n concern_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n pa._n 57_o 58.64_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n v_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n then_o other_o bishop_n be_v pag._n 97_o to_o what_o use_n and_o end_n god_n give_v his_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n pag._n 151.152_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exact_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v by_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o flesh_n and_o â—hat_n god_n therein_o be_v neither_o cruel_a tyrannical_a or_o unjust_a p._n 151_o 152._o and_o pag._n 108_o 109_o &c_n &c_n w_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o do_v not_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n pag._n 101_o etc._n etc._n p_o 112_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n belong_v to_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n or_o due_a desert_n by_o man_n pag._n 113_o 114_o etc._n etc._n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n that_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o pag._n 105_o etc._n etc._n good_a work_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n must_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o purchase_v or_o merit_v heaven_n thereby_o for_o it_o cost_v a_o great_a price_n but_o for_o other_o godly_a use_n and_o end_n pag._n 110.111_o 112_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 121.122.123_o 124_o pag._n 151.152_o â—o_o good_a work_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n before_o faith_n receive_v pag_n 147_o â—â—od_a work_n do_v after_o faith_n receive_v do_v not_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n â—or_a justify_v in_o his_o sight_n pag._n 148.149.150_o cork_n of_o supererogation_n most_o abominable_a pag._n 151.152_o cork_n of_o man_n own_o invention_n and_o devise_v do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o â—way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n not_o command_v by_o he_o nor_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o good_a intention_n be_v pretend_v â—e_v nevertheless_o not_o good_a nor_o approve_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o censure_n pa._n 145.146_o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z 1_o in_o marg_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o for_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o pag._n 3._o l._n 1._o audience_n for_o erudiens_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 6._o knoâ—_n for_o know_v p._n 11._o l._n 17._o otger_n for_o other_o p._n 27._o l._n 25._o grantzius_n for_o crantzius_n p._n 74._o l._n 10._o hird_o for_o three_o p._n 96._o l._n 19_o always_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o p._n 109_o l._n 22._o clesiphontem_fw-la for_o ctesiphoâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 111._o l._n 29_o manifest_v for_o magnify_v p._n 116._o l_o 18._o read_v in_o this_o sense_n p._n 128._o l._n 28._o able_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o do_v it_o p._n 130._o l._n 31._o high_o for_o high_a p._n 139._o l._n 37._o himself_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o p._n 148._o â—_o marg_n psal_n 3.12_o for_o phil_n 3.12_o &_o ib._n gal._n 5_o 1â—_n for_o gal._n 5.17_o p._n 159_o l_o 4._o sim_fw-la for_o sum_n p._n 177._o l_o â—_o hâ—â—gh_o for_o though_o p._n 190._o l._n 28._o blood_n for_o belove_a p._n 193_o l._n 1._o sin_n for_o sin_n p._n 200._o l._n 14_o of_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blot_v p._n 207._o l._n 13._o outward_a for_o inward_a p._n 211._o l_o 31._o end_n for_o and_o p._n 212._o l._n 25_o popi_v for_o â—â—â—pish_a p._n 216._o l._n 1._o in_o marg_n grace_n for_o grace_n p_o 222._o l._n 7_o member_n for_o member_n p._n 231._o l._n 25._o traâ—â—substation_n for_o transubstantiation_n p._n 232._o l._n 6._o aswell_o sense_n for_o aswell_o as_o sense_n &_o l._n 7._o transubstaâ—â—tiation_n for_o transubstantiation_n p_o 239._o l._n 30._o manet_fw-la for_o manent_fw-la p_o 43._o l_o 13._o of_o for_o of_o p._n 184._o â—_o marg_n joâ—_a 4.10_o for_o 1._o joh._n 4.10_o &_o joh._n 4.19_o for_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o p._n 253._o l._n 8._o it_o for_o be_v and_o l._n 26._o &_o â—_o in_o good_a measure_n to_o be_v blot_v p_o 254._o l._n 26._o espencaelus_n for_o espencaeus_fw-la p._n 256_o l._n 6._o continuaâ—â—â—_n for_o countenance_n p_o 263._o in_o marg_n exod._n 23.8_o for_o exod_a 32.8_o p._n 271_o l._n 28_o due_a for_o do_v p._n 283._o l._n â—_o read_v titus_n vespasian_n and_o the_o rest_n &c_n &c_n p._n 296._o l._n 1_o althought_v for_o although_o &_o l._n 25._o legal_a 〈◊〉_d regal_a p._n 318._o l._n 3._o fable_n for_o fable_n p._n 331._o l._n 31._o imperio_fw-la for_o l._n 'imperio_fw-la &_o l_o 37._o have_v lead_v for_o hanâ—â—_n p._n 332_o l_o 1._o for_o for_o so_o p._n 341._o l._n 6_o no_o for_o not_o p._n 343_o l._n 11._o redigerint_fw-la for_o redegerint_fw-la and_o l._n 9_o &_o â—_o qurdringento_n for_o quadringentos_fw-la &_o l._n 23_o empire_n for_o empire_n p._n 361_o l_o 9_o doranus_n for_o dorâ—â—nus_n p._n 380._o l._n 15_o &_o 21._o et_fw-fr for_o est_fw-la p_o 387._o l._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 39â—_n l_o 5._o apostle_n for_o apostle_n p._n 393_o l._n 26._o or_o three_o to_o be_v blot_v p._n 395._o l._n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o church_n relation_n to_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n john_n affirm_v to_o be_v blot_v p._n 400._o l._n 20._o true-christians_a 〈◊〉_d true-christian_a p._n 410._o l_o 22._o bni_n for_o be_v p._n 243._o l_o 4._o heree_n for_o here_o p._n 296_o in_o marg_n l_o 6._o petrus_a â—â—â—spondet_fw-la for_o unus_fw-la respondit_fw-la p._n 380._o l._n 20._o theodorum_fw-la for_o medorum_fw-la p_o 48_o finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la primae_fw-la partis_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la p._n 63_o l_o 26._o that_o for_o the._n &_o l._n 5._o uphold_v for_o hold_v p._n 64._o l._n 37._o prâ—â—structae_fw-la for_o praestructa_fw-la p._n 27._o l._n 21._o minister_n for_o minister_n p._n 69._o l._n 1._o perish_v for_o pass_v p._n 119._o l_o â—_o for_o not_o p_o 16_o l._n 15._o by_o they_o for_o to_o they_o p._n 88_o l._n 4._o strange_a for_o strange_a p._n 100_o l._n 5_o truth_n for_o trutâ—â—_n p._n 113._o l._n 26._o to_o superfluous_a p._n 38â—_n l._n 34._o odoravit_fw-la for_o adoravit_fw-la p_o 345._o l_o 19_o velunt_fw-la for_o velut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 358._o l_o 24._o apostolici_fw-la for_o apostoli_fw-la p._n 365._o l._n 3._o after_o peace_n add_v and_o joy_n p_o 375._o l._n 32._o of_o prohibiâ—â—â—on_n for_o of_o a_o prohibition_n p._n 40._o in_o marg_n for_o cyprian_a in_o psalmo_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la justificationes_fw-la meas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d assumis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la meum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la read_v cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la p._n 3â—â—_n l._n 1._o hour_n to_o be_v blot_v p._n 401._o l_o 26._o licentiousness_n for_o covetousness_n other_o fault_n may_v also_o escape_v in_o the_o print_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o correct_v witâ—_n his_o pen._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n cap._n i._n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o be_v take_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n be_v chief_o considerable_a in_o two_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n or_o cause_n first_o then_o concern_v his_o supremacy_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o can_v just_o deny_v it_o he_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n express_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o king_n 2.13_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v as_o unto_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a person_n over_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o call_v the_o king_n
the_o scripture_n sentence_n misunderstand_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o hillary_n or_o of_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 198._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o praiseworthy_a as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o man_n to_o reprove_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v by_o god_n help_n 1._o understand_v either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o we_o for_o i_o be_o even_o such_o a_o one_o in_o other_o man_n write_n as_o i_o will_v man_n shall_v be_v in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o speak_v thus_o if_o any_o question_n be_v either_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v in_o gal._n 1._o 8.9_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ambrose_n likewise_o upon_o that_o text_n before_o mention_v of_o gal._n 1.8.9_o give_v this_o observation_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v that_o be_v if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o at_o all_o hold_v he_o accurse_a and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 95._o auditorum_fw-la cogitaâ—io_fw-la claudicat_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v say_v chrysostome_n yea_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v say_v irenaeus_n to_o build_v a_o man_n house_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v 42._o be_v to_o build_v a_o ruinous_a house_n upon_o the_o shatter_v gravel_n whereof_o the_o overthrow_n be_v easy_a here_o than_o you_o may_v prrceive_v that_o even_o those_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o which_o you_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a that_o be_v not_o specify_v nor_o find_v write_v in_o god_n book_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 98_o be_v just_o refusable_a as_o be_v unassure_v uncertain_a and_o unwarrant_v stuff_n for_o so_o also_o do_v s._n jerome_n say_v all_z that_o ever_o we_o speak_v we_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o also_o speak_v chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o except_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o that_o which_o faustus_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a priest_n to_o her_o father_n name_v joachim_n s._n augustine_n answer_v 9_o because_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v i_o the_o like_a answer_n give_v tertullian_n to_o appelles_n which_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n which_o they_o take_v of_o the_o star_n christi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n say_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v assure_v such_o tradition_n to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a or_o to_o be_v original_o and_o infalible_o apostolical_a which_o have_v only_a man_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o they_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n or_o in_o god_n book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o specify_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v can_v say_v fide_fw-la that_o these_o and_o these_o they_o be_v or_o if_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o moreover_o we_o need_v none_o of_o those_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a &_o expedient_a for_o we_o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v so_o much_o tertullian_n likewise_o say_v adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o completeness_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la &_o arrogantiae_fw-la crimen_fw-la vel_fw-la reijcere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la addere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o infidelity_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n fullness_n perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n and_o respect_n that_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o s._n augustine_n denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o lomb._n or_o which_o be_v not_o therein_o contain_v or_o thereby_o warrant_v and_o therefore_o also_o do_v scotus_n himself_o say_v patet_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o but_o moreover_o even_o exposition_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 21._o &_o to_o be_v find_v consonant_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likewise_o refusable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o private_a spirit_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o declare_v say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o only_a right_a interpret_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o their_o exposition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o repugnancy_n of_o any_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o also_o do_v origen_n speak_v thus_o 1_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v because_o our_o sense_n and_o exposition_n without_o those_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o so_o say_v irenaeus_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la expositio_fw-la legitima_fw-la et_fw-la diligeus_fw-la 47._o &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a and_o legitimate_a exposition_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o without_o danger_n and_o without_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la genes_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o learner_n to_o err_v and_o this_o rule_n namely_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o giveth_z also_o s._n augustine_n 26._o dark_a place_n '_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o the_o same_o do_v s._n augustine_n again_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o 26.27.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o clemens_n epist._n 5._o and_o dist._n 37.6_o
relatum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la debetis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n from_o without_o but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o you_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o at_o random_n or_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v also_o thus_o to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n hold_v direct_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v 3._o and_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o serve_v there_o let_v we_o search_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n against_o other_o save_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o say_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o africans_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n reason_v nor_o in_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_v for_o against_o all_o these_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o thus_o to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n come_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o head_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o also_o the_o head_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o seek_v it_o in_o divers_a rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o fact_n report_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v chaff_n and_o not_o give_v sentence_n before_o hand_n against_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o cononicall_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o millevet_n or_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n do_v allow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o in_o church_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v preach_v or_o because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o our_o congregation_n resort_v so_o many_o wonder_n either_o of_o hear_n or_o of_o heal_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v he_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 45._o that_o be_v there_o speak_v so_o long_o before_o of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o stay_v of_o our_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o which_o they_o have_v hear_v preach_v what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o search_v but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n search_v all_o these_o bring_v forth_o some_o plain_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o far_o augustine_n 49_o chrysostome_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v ungodly_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jury_n fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christendom_n resort_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o like_a as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a in_o like_a manner_n 29._o the_o very_a jewrie_n be_v christianity_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o proof_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o further_o show_v for_o say_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o heretic_n also_o have_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v likewise_o church_n likewise_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bishop_n also_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n and_o likewise_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o now_o then_o these_o be_v time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o much_o contention_n and_o variance_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o great_a question_n between_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o army_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clerk_n have_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o follow_v necessary_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v resort_v and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o true_a trial_n discern_v and_o decide_v hereof_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o for_o all_o other_o way_n and_o course_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsure_a and_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o and_o easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v there_o express_o teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o little_a taste_n here_o also_o that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n
that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n 11._o 4_o and_o here_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v divers_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o namely_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n with_o that_o old_a &_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a synops._n cyrill_n call_v they_o apocryphal_a &_o bid_v man_n read_v those_o xxii_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o cum_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habeas_fw-la negotij_fw-la but_o with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v cyprian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la inim_n canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sâ—â—onâ—dunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la silij_fw-la sirach_n eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o macchabeorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la voluerum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o our_o father_n have_v include_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n otherwise_o term_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n likewise_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v use_v and_o profit_n in_o they_o pond_n yet_o in_o numerum_fw-la receptorum_fw-la non_fw-la referuntur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o receive_a book_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n reg._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o tobias_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tâ—biae_fw-la &_o maccabaeorum_n librâ—s_v legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la solomonis_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o syrach_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n likewise_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n also_o read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o position_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v lyranus_fw-la &_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n affirm_v yea_o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n 59_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o these_o book_n do_v likewise_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n repel_v and_o reject_v from_o be_v canonical_a whereby_o observe_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o church_n allege_v any_o say_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o maccabee_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v thereby_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v that_o which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n allow_v not_o but_o utter_o disallow_v you_o to_o do_v as_o be_v apparent_a but_o moreover_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n not_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v noâ—_n but_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v for_o origen_n say_v graeci_fw-la graecis_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n singulique_fw-la precantur_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la deumque_fw-la celebrant_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la 8._o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n roman_a word_n and_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n elxay_n to_o teach_v prayer_n in_o such_o word_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o understand_v 14._o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 14._o that_o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understand_v what_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v more_o time_n for_o lyran_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o point_n say_v in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 14._o benedictiones_fw-la &_o â—aetera_fw-la communia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a or_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o prayer_n etc._n or_o service_n say_v or_o celebrate_v in_o latin_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o greek_a or_o in_o any_o tongue_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o profit_n instruction_n or_o edification_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v but_o double_a labour_n and_o needless_a expense_n of_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v do_v and_o easy_o remedy_v by_o have_v at_o first_o as_o be_v fit_a the_o prayer_n and_o service_n aswell_o as_o the_o sermon_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 5_o but_o why_o do_v your_o church_n of_o late_a time_n further_o proceed_v and_o accuse_v the_o holy_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o whereby_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v of_o falsehood_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieromes_n before_o those_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o these_o strange_a accusation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n for_o atheism_n nullifidianisme_n and_o all_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v false_a and_o untrue_a what_o certainty_n be_v there_o then_o leave_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o or_o can_v either_o your_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n jeromes_n or_o any_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o assure_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n de_fw-fr defile_v and_o poison_v how_o shall_v clear_v pure_a and_o sound_a water_n run_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o river_n that_o issue_n and_o stream_n from_o thence_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o teacher_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o hebrew_n heretic_n the_o
according_a to_o these_o original_n and_o herein_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n have_v chief_o show_v their_o skill_n but_o doctor_n fulke_n that_o great_a linguist_n and_o excellent_a scholar_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n especial_o in_o theology_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n against_o gregory_n martin_n as_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n and_o their_o annotation_n we_o defend_v not_o any_o translation_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v wrong_n and_o not_o according_a to_o those_o original_n for_o we_o abhor_v such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a perverseness_n but_o wherein_o soever_o our_o translation_n be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o according_a to_o those_o original_n we_o have_v ever_o good_a reason_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a exception_n either_o of_o gregory_n martin_n the_o rhemist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v and_o do_v indeed_o wish_v and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o rheims_n testament_n so_o you_o will_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o several_a annotation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o read_v any_o popish_a writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v likewise_o search_v and_o see_v what_o answer_v the_o protestant_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o so_o see_v and_o hear_v both_o side_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o prejudice_n you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v justly_o and_o right_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v both_o to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sound_a satisfaction_n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o read_v but_o one_o side_n only_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v thereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a indifferent_a or_o equal_a judge_n or_o censurer_n or_o that_o you_o can_v give_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o any_o sufficient_a resolution_n or_o sound_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o case_n 7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o your_o church_n allow_v you_o not_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o for_o their_o account_v and_o reckon_v we_o heretic_n we_o regard_v it_o not_o for_o we_o know_v how_o far_o their_o judgment_n be_v blind_v and_o that_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v and_o misreckon_v because_o not_o we_o but_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o true_a most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v &_o hold_v shall_v be_v by_o they_o term_v heresy_n for_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o repute_v and_o term_v 24.24_o heresy_n even_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n against_o it_o but_o whilst_o your_o church_n be_v so_o politic_a and_o wily_a for_o herself_o and_o her_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o forbid_v you_o the_o read_n of_o protestant_a book_n lest_o you_o thereby_o discern_v her_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o she_o unto_o we_o have_v you_o not_o good_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o to_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v such_o a_o church_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o truth_n truth_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o encounter_n and_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o any_o adversary_n but_o indeed_o their_o cause_n appear_v to_o be_v naught_o for_o what_o be_v popery_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v but_o a_o hodgepodge_n or_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n aggregate_v and_o patch_v together_o to_o make_v one_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n yea_o what_o be_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o all_o together_o but_z revera_fw-la the_o antichristian_a as_o this_o book_n among_o other_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o will_v any_o than_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o subjugate_v hin_a self_n and_o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n decree_n statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o church_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o be_v more_o considerate_a and_o better_o advise_v then_o to_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o small_a be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o one_o hold_v of_o christ_n whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o the_o other_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o difference_n so_o great_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o person_n due_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o yet_o further_o why_o will_v not_o your_o church_n permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o be_v not_o god_n licence_n sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n chysostome_n exhort_v all_o people_n 55._o and_o even_o secular_a man_n by_o name_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o marry_a man_n monk_n and_o silly_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v who_o shall_v learn_v most_o scripture_n without_o book_n s._n augustine_n also_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o their_o private_a house_n either_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n themselves_o or_o to_o get_v some_o other_o to_o read_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n then_o herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v a_o lantern_n unto_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o their_o path_n 119.105_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o tell_v they_o 1.19_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n will_v any_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v doubtless_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o read_v search_n study_n and_o often_o and_o again_o and_o again_o to_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o among_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o right_a religion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o you_o or_o any_o other_o know_v for_o certain_a which_o be_v that_o one_o right_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o allow_v of_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o forestall_v or_o prejudicate_v himself_o with_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v whether_o he_o can_v understand_v they_o or_o no_o until_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n help_v forward_o a_o willing_a and_o industrious_a mind_n that_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o religion_n therein_o deliver_v and_o seek_v it_o out_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a affection_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n witness_v that_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a 25.9_o god_n will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n and_o again_o he_o say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 12._o he_o shall_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 14._o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5.5_o and_o again_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v god_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v
he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n yea_o most_o lamentable_a be_v his_o estate_n that_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n observe_v well_o those_o word_n but_o again_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.27_o and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n 12.48_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o last_o allege_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v ever_o remember_v man_n for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v here_o express_o evident_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n doctrine_n decree_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o man_n mortal_a whosoever_o be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o every_o one_o willing_o desirous_o and_o earnest_o to_o read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v overrule_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o word_n which_o must_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n ii_o of_o fides_n implicita_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o enfold_v say_v of_o papist_n what_o church_n may_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_a of_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n common_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o to_o be_v always_o open_o see_v and_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o like_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o christ_n only_o the_o premise_n consider_v do_v you_o not_o perceive_v of_o what_o little_a avail_n the_o papist_n implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la enfold_v faith_n be_v which_o consist_v only_o in_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o believe_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o right_a church_n from_o the_o wrong_n be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o church_n believe_v can_v such_o a_o sottish_a and_o blind_a kind_n of_o believe_v which_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 1.17_o be_v not_o every_o man_n to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o or_o shall_v knowledge_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n or_o religion_n be_v place_v only_o in_o a_o ignorant_a assent_v to_o that_o which_o other_o believe_v 3.11_o be_v not_o this_o a_o devise_n notorious_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ignorance_n blindenes_n idleness_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a way_n for_o all_o lie_v people_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o such_o a_o blind_a sluggish_a idle_a imaginary_a and_o absurd_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a they_o shall_v need_v to_o take_v no_o great_a pain_n for_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o require_v much_o diligence_n labour_n strive_v and_o contend_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o yea_o he_o show_v direct_o that_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o free_v he_o from_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o any_o good_a devotion_n that_o contrariwise_o 1.18_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n say_v erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 3.16_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v not_o only_o some_o knowledge_n but_o even_o plenty_n or_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o or_o abundant_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o be_v able_a certain_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o to_o discern_v true_a teacher_n from_o false_a or_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a unless_o we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o say_v eat_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o no_o marvel_n than_o be_v it_o if_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o hoodwink_v and_o keep_v blind_a in_o popery_n receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o any_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a false_a or_o erroneous_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v withal_o teach_v as_o bellarmine_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o not_o examine_v it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o other_o what_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n or_o what_o if_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n or_o false_a prophet_n 5.21_o must_v their_o hearer_n reverence_n &_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n of_o those_o time_n 6.1â—_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_v wolf'_v 16._o how_o shall_v they_o beware_v of_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n but_o by_o what_o fruit_n for_o false_a doctrine_n be_v chief_o the_o fruit_n of_o false_a teacher_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v false-prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v inward_o yet_o outward_o they_o will_v put_v on_o sheepes-clothing_n and_o so_o make_v fair_a show_n external_o of_o innocence_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n to_o entangle_v and_o deceive_v people_n withal_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v s._n basil_n say_v that_o 432._o it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v those_o thing_n whith_fw-mi be_v say_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o also_o gerson_n affirm_v say_v 5._o that_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o a_o council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o ought_v any_o teacher_n to_o be_v hereat_o offend_v for_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n content_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o his_o hearer_n 17.11_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o commend_v that_o make_v that_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o be_v not_o even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o any_o apostle_n or_o then_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v together_o yea_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o consequent_o far_a great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o content_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v himself_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o 39_o see_v then_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v thus_o content_a to_o be_v try_v shaâ—l_v the_o church_n or_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n yea_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n scorn_n or_o disdain_v it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_a for_o when_o man_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o
the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n affirm_v to_o make_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o who_o voice_n and_o judgement_n all_o church_n man_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v stoop_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o insolency_n and_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o security_n make_v search_n and_o examination_n but_o in_o such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o scripture_n pure_a and_o uncounterfeit_a gold_n will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o drossy_a corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o course_n 2_o but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v &_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v bold_o and_o confident_o rely_v and_o build_v thereupon_o without_o any_o further_a search_n or_o examination_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v before_o you_o rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o it_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v err_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o as_o himself_o express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o word_n put_v all_o together_o be_v thus_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n trust_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o rehearse_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a observe_v they_o consider_v that_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o very_a text_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o receive_v her_o instruction_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n whereof_o those_o apostolical_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o part_n from_o whence_o therefore_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v this_o which_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o church_n follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o it_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o go_v another_o way_n it_o do_v and_o must_v then_o needs_o fall_v into_o error_n howbeit_o if_o when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o can_v err_v total_o nor_o fundamental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n novitatib_fw-la as_o panormitan_n and_o the_o gloss_n also_o upon_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n church_n shall_v never_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o in_o some_o or_o other_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o must_v the_o save_a faith_n thereto_o belong_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o visible_a particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yea_o and_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o time_n past_a the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v even_o that_o church_n err_v &_o fall_v very_o grievous_o even_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o they_o and_o aaron_n also_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o do_v worship_n before_o it_o etc._n and_o many_o sâ—ch_a declining_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o people_n be_v sundry_a other_o time_n likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n overflow_v and_o drown_v many_o that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v famous_a christian_a church_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o sometime_o complain_v even_o of_o that_o church_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v thus_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n no_o marvel_n then_o be_v it_o though_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o a_o faithful_a city_n and_o a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o long_o since_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o harlot_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 17.9.18_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o degenerate_v into_o antichristianisme_n than_o it_o be_v for_o sundry_a other_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o turkism_n or_o paganism_n yea_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v long_o since_o prophesy_v 12._o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n so_o ample_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o christian._n 3_o howbeit_o you_o usual_o allege_v these_o namely_o universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v among_o you_o to_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o first_o if_o by_o universality_n you_o mean_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n 20._o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o not_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o confer_v and_o compare_v both_o the_o religion_n with_o those_o scripture_n but_o moreover_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o multitude_n 1.1â—_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o with_o that_o whore_n â—_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n &_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o it_o be_v again_o say_v â—_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o behold_v here_o the_o universality_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v &_o the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a none_o shall_v with_o such_o universality_n be_v any_o long_o delude_v as_o for_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v but_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n right_o call_v it_o yea_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ancient_a date_n our_o religion_n have_v pompey_n and_o not_o you_o for_o
sign_n or_o wonder_v we_o say_v that_o 20_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v 49._o yea_o now_o in_o these_o day_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v miracle_n say_v he_o which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o ask_v why_o man_n work_v not_o miracle_n now_o 14.22_o in_o these_o day_n if_o thou_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o love_v christ_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v thou_o need_v no_o miracle_n for_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o believer_n again_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o to_o work_v miracle_n make_v not_o a_o man_n one_o jot_n the_o more_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o object_n or_o reprobate_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n 7.22.23_o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o nevertheless_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n work_v of_o no_o miracle_n hinder_v not_o a_o man_n holiness_n 11.11_o for_o john_n wrought_v neither_o sign_n nor_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o derogation_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v yea_o that_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v further_a manifest_a for_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n 24·_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o if_o be_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n s._n paul_n also_o direct_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 29._o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o either_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v 19_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o do_v or_o else_o because_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n they_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mention_v spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n 14._o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n by_o all_o this_o then_o you_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o popery_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o right_a or_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o teacher_n therein_o be_v the_o right_n and_o true_a teacher_n for_o they_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n may_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n all_o these_o their_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o point_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v cap._n iii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o position_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o exclude_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o import_v any_o licentiousness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v how_o busy_a and_o earnest_n popish_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o their_o book_n &_o write_n also_o to_o persuade_v you_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v against_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o pure_a and_o only_o right_a religion_n and_o among_o other_o their_o bad_a devise_n which_o they_o plot_v &_o contrive_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o behoof_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o accuse_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o much_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o over_o credulous_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o oracle_n without_o further_a enquiry_n or_o examination_n but_o howsoever_o they_o thus_o bold_o presume_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o allower_n of_o any_o the_o least_o impiety_n or_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o sundry_a that_o profess_v protestancie_n live_v licentious_o and_o wicked_o and_o so_o do_v many_o also_o that_o profess_v popery_n likewise_o live_v wicked_o &_o licentious_o if_o therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o for_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o religion_n of_o wickedness_n &_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n why_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unequal_a as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o force_n against_o our_o religion_n wise_a man_n can_v easy_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la vitium_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n person_n for_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v good_a though_o some_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o live_v not_o answerable_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o protestant_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v so_o good_a godly_a divine_a holy_a and_o pure_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o allow_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o filthy_a stew_n nor_o any_o other_o impurity_n nor_o any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a equivocation_n nor_o any_o other_o wickedness_n or_o impiety_n whatsoever_o but_o utter_o condemn_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o true_a piety_n purity_n integrity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o religion_n of_o popery_n come_v far_o short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o if_o then_o any_o profess_v our_o religion_n live_v wicked_o or_o licentious_o as_o too_o many_o do_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o require_v and_o command_v the_o clean_a contrary_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o say_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_n religion_n itself_o be_v licentious_a because_o it_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o doctrine_n say_v they_o make_v man_n licentious_a and_o careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n howbeit_o both_o they_o and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n do_v say_v or_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v howsoever_o some_o seem_v purposely_o to_o mistake_v it_o not_o of_o any_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o work_v by_o love_n as_o s._n paul_n 8_o and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v whilst_o therefore_o they_o teach_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n &_o write_n with_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v save_v or_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o produce_v &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n i_o hope_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
the_o protestant_n concern_v justification_n by_o this_o lively_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o dead_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v no_o way_n dislike_v &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o urge_v abet_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v man_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o mean_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o now_o although_o the_o protestant_n do_v thus_o right_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n go_v together_o and_o be_v inseparable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n have_v also_o good_a work_n yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n 3.20.28_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o to_o be_v consider_v apart_o and_o not_o confusedlie_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v ever_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n our_o righteousness_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentifullie_o teach_v and_o proclaim_v our_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n testimony_n and_o declaration_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o man_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o if_o he_o have_v that_o true_a livelie_o and_o justify_v faith_n etc._n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o must_v declare_v &_o show_v it_o by_o his_o work_n for_o so_o s._n james_n say_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o 2.18_o saint_n paul_n call_v good_a work_n and_o a_o sanctify_a course_n of_o life_n fructus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o be_v first_o righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1.11_o before_o we_o do_v or_o can_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o s._n august_n likewise_o teach_v 14._o affirm_v direct_o that_o opera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la good_a work_n do_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v former_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v justify_v 33._o and_o this_o even_o christ_n jesus_n also_o himself_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n but_o fruit_n effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a because_o s._n paul_n say_v expresselie_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o and_o so_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n he_o further_o exclude_v work_n very_o direct_o and_o by_o name_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o that_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.28_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 4.6_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o 11.6_o and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 11._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o 10._o in_o all_o which_o place_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o how_o requisite_a or_o commendable_a soever_o good_a work_n be_v and_o what_o good_a use_n soever_o they_o have_v yet_o they_o be_v direct_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n and_o with_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o give_v this_o conclusion_n 3.26_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o testify_v s._n john_n say_v 1.12_o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o belief_n or_o faith_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o 3.16_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n second_o the_o material_a cause_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thirdlie_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o be_v faith_n or_o belief_n in_o that_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n for_o he_o say_v the_o text_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v yet_o further_o 15._o that_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n some_o of_o you_o no_o doubt_n remember_v the_o story_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o after_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v wicked_o speak_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n 9_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v therefore_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o and_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o live_v so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v as_o therefore_o moses_n lift_v up_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v sting_v by_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v &_o live_v and_o be_v cure_v and_o do_v live_v according_o so_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n apply_v he_o look_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n so_o lift_v up_o and_o crucify_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o you_o may_v again_o perceive_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o be_v our_o belief_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o compare_v to_o their_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o behold_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v as_o a_o salve_n unto_o we_o for_o all_o our_o sore_n for_o in_o he_o be_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o cure_v we_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v and_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la faith_n only_o justify_v we_o mean_v not_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o sole_a or_o alone_o as_o that_o it_o be_v without_o good_a work_n but_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o as_o it_o respect_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sole_a and_o alone_o work_v have_v no_o
part_n with_o it_o in_o that_o apprehensive_a faculty_n where_o also_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o s._n james_n &_o s._n paul_n be_v clear_o reconcile_v between_o who_o nevertheless_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o variance_n be_v right_o understand_v namely_o even_o by_o that_o evident_a common_a and_o know_v distinction_n that_o christus_n iustificat_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la fides_n instrumentaliter_fw-la siuè_fw-la apprehensiuè_fw-la opera_fw-la declaratiuè_fw-la christ_n be_v he_o that_o justify_v in_o very_a deed_n effectual_o faith_n justify_v instrumental_o or_o apprehensive_o and_o work_v justify_v declarative_o that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v or_o show_v forth_o unto_o man_n the_o goodness_n and_o liveliness_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o s._n james_n speak_v in_o that_o sort_n before_o mention_v viz_o declare_v or_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n 2.18_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o further_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v be_v show_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a by_o his_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v be_v show_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a through_o work_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n so_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o s._n james_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o thereby_o to_o be_v show_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a etc._n for_o all_o s._n james_n his_o dispute_n in_o that_o place_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v it_o be_v direct_o and_o express_o against_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o good_a work_n with_o it_o and_o against_o that_o vain_a man_n that_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o faith_n good_a enough_o to_o save_v he_o when_o as_o be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o idle_a brag_n and_o conceit_n and_o not_o a_o lively_a or_o save_v faith_n but_o like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o he_o there_o resemble_v it_o for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o action_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n appear_v in_o it_o the_o justification_n therefore_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v when_o faith_n only_o be_v pretend_v or_o allege_v which_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n 2.24_o whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v appear_v to_o have_v no_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n at_o all_o but_o a_o very_a plain_a evident_a and_o clear_a consent_n and_o agreement_n for_o both_o those_o apostle_n do_v teach_v alike_o and_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v livelie_a and_o operative_a work_v by_o love_n 24._o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o do_v also_o s._n paul_n aswell_o as_o s._n james_n require_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n 3.8_o and_o of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yea_o 2.14_o although_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n yet_o he_o further_o add_v and_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 9.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o that_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v those_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v as_o s._n bernard_n also_o witness_v of_o they_o via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n arbis_fw-la wherein_o man_n must_v walk_v towards_o god_n kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o raigne_v or_o of_o their_o come_n thither_o as_o for_o that_o they_o object_n touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o faith_n only_o justify_n or_o save_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v hold_v by_o some_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n himself_o there_o plain_o declare_v 14_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o nothing_o touch_v we_o yea_o which_o we_o likewise_o condemn_v &_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o any_o ever_o hold_v with_o the_o same_o s·_n august_n &_o with_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o justify_n or_o save_v faith_n will_v produce_v good_a work_n and_o a_o care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n here_o than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n use_v viz._n that_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n receive_v that_o be_v whilst_o man_n be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o indeed_o justify_v but_o work_v do_v after_o faith_n receive_v that_o be_v after_o that_o man_n be_v believer_n do_v say_v they_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o his_o dispute_n concern_v justification_n express_o mention_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n etc._n as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o case_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v of_o that_o believe_a and_o godly_a man_n abraham_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o not_o his_o work_n and_o do_v he_o not_o further_o say_v that_o david_n likewise_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o work_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n 8._o and_o in_o god_n not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o he_o yea_o unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n as_o he_o there_o direct_o speak_v be_v not_o s._n paul_n also_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n after_o that_o faith_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n 9_o for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n lâ—sse_v &_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n &_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n whâ—ch_n be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n yet_o disclaim_v all_o his_o own_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n whatsoever_o account_v it_o as_o dung_n and_o altogether_o unmeet_a to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o claim_v justification_n by_o &_o that_o all_o his_o joy_n delight_n and_o desiâ—e_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o hâ—m_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o his_o own_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v 3.17_o that_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v accept_v as_o he_o likewise_o say_v again_o 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o he_o say_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o where_o you_o also_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o most_o kind_a surety_n and_o most_o love_a saviour_n though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o speck_n or_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v most_o holy_a most_o pure_a and_o in_o all_o complete_a fullness_n and_o perfection_n righteous_a in_o himself_o have_v nevertheless_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o as_o christ_n then_o become_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v we_o judge_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n not_o by_o
likewise_o do_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o daniel_n time_n disclaim_v all_o merit_n and_o conceit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o god_n say_v 19_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n consider_v and_o do_v it_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n likewise_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o man_n say_v he_o dispute_v with_o god_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o 9.3_o and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o 20._o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o and_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a but_o now_o although_o the_o protestant_n do_v thus_o right_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n or_o by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o man_n &_o therewithal_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n most_o just_o yet_o do_v they_o confess_v etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o scripture_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n but_o reward_n and_o merit_n do_v differ_v and_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n not_o of_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o man_n behalf_n but_o of_o mere_a grace_n favour_n one_o and_o bounty_n in_o god_n far_o above_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o any_o man_n and_o perform_v give_v and_o bestow_v for_o god_n promise_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_v only_a and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v merces_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o reward_n count_v by_o favour_n aswell_o as_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o debt_n or_o due_a desert_n 4.4_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o distinguish_v even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n yea_o saint_n paul_n say_v again_o that_o though_o christ_n pay_v a_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v justificati_fw-la gratis_o justify_v frank_o and_o free_o 3.24_o without_o our_o pay_v or_o perform_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o or_o in_o that_o behalf_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o forcible_o to_o quell_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o dash_v all_o conceit_n of_o their_o merit_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v 13.16_o the_o papist_n translate_v it_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o merit_n that_o with_o such_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v promerited_a for_o so_o be_v their_o latin_a translation_n promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o word_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v not_o use_v passive_o as_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o english_a have_v translate_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o latin_a translation_n which_o they_o follow_v right_a in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o original_n in_o greek_a according_a whereunto_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v have_v all_o translation_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o frame_v as_o before_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o that_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o our_o translation_n have_v it_o be_v well_o please_v or_o be_v delight_v but_o it_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o merit_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v hereby_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o your_o false_a translation_n yea_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n plain_o and_o purpose_o show_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o thanks_n or_o recompense_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o any_o duty_n or_o obedience_n we_o perform_v to_o he_o for_o say_v christ_n do_v the_o master_n thank_v that_o servant_n 10._o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o yet_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o be_v here_o then_o very_a manifest_a that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o duty_n or_o obedience_n they_o perform_v to_o god_n can_v possible_o merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o benefit_n at_o god_n hand_n much_o less_o eternal_a heavenly_a happiness_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v those_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o come_v not_o from_o yourselves_o but_o from_o god_n &_o from_o his_o gift_n you_o may_v repose_v confidence_n in_o they_o &_o matter_n of_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v it_o but_o plain_a pharisaisme_n for_o all_o that_o 14._o for_o do_v not_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o &_o c._n acknowledge_v therein_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o yet_o for_o repose_v confidence_n therein_o &_o for_o be_v proud_a of_o god_n gift_n he_o be_v dislike_v and_o reprove_v cant._n bernard_n say_v meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la miseratio_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o merit_n i_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la ubi_fw-la meritum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v cant._n where_o merit_n have_v take_v possession_n again_o he_o show_v that_o man_n can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n excis_fw-la possible_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o teach_v anselmus_n likewise_o and_o cusanus_fw-la yea_o both_o we_o and_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v and_o deserve_a salvaon_n that_o contrariwise_o we_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n must_v confess_v that_o we_o deserve_v damnation_n for_o you_o for_o your_o part_n aswell_o as_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o sometime_o sin_n and_o go_v astray_o and_o if_o you_o do_v sin_n but_o once_o in_o all_o your_o life_n time_n yet_o be_v that_o sufficient_a in_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o make_v you_o subject_a to_o his_o curse_n and_o to_o throw_v you_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n never_o therefore_o sooth_n nor_o flatter_v yourselves_o with_o that_o your_o distinction_n of_o some_o venial_a and_o some_o deadly_a sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o some_o be_v and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n venial_a that_o be_v remissible_a and_o may_v be_v forgive_v except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v yet_o be_v it_o also_o as_o true_a that_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n nature_n deadly_a and_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v his_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n for_o so_o have_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n before_o instruct_v we_o whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v accord_n so_o that_o even_o those_o which_o you_o call_v small_a and_o venial_a sin_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v you_o through_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n they_o be_v of_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o press_v you_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v everlastinglie_o torment_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o reprobate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n some_o be_v there_o to_o be_v torment_v more_o and_o some_o less_o do_v you_o not_o then_o all_o this_o while_n perceive_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n they_o all_o be_v that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o deserve_n merit_n and_o work_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n well_o therefore_o do_v s._n bernard_n say_v that_o assignata_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la aliena_fw-la justitia_fw-la quia_fw-la caruit_fw-la sua_fw-la there_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o man_n 190._o another_o man_n righteousness_n because_o he_o want_v his_o own_o pigghius_n likewise_o speak_v teach_v justify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
faith_n and_o thus_o himself_o be_v otherwise_o dead_a 20_o do_v live_v or_o have_v life_n in_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o he_o further_o exclude_v even_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o express_a term_n say_v thus_o 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o observe_v that_o he_o here_o direct_o affirm_v of_o himself_o &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o be_v save_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n do_v by_o they_o in_o righteousness_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o observe_v that_o speak_v not_o to_o unbeliever_n 9.10_o but_o to_o believer_n saint_n and_o sanctify_a people_n live_v in_o ephesus_n he_o say_v thus_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o here_o also_o you_o see_v infallible_o that_o work_v though_o do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v person_n be_v nevertheless_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o the_o text_n you_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v express_o and_o by_o name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o deny_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o here_o why_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o any_o good_a work_n do_v by_o infidel_n or_o before_o faith_n receive_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o true_o none_o do_v or_o can_v do_v good_a work_n so_o allow_v to_o be_v in_o god_n censure_n but_o believe_v person_n only_o 1.15_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o infidel_n and_o before_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v faith_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o good_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v of_o they_o 5._o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la glitter_v sin_n howbeit_o here_o remember_v that_o although_o those_o which_o be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a people_n be_v thus_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o their_o good_a work_n yet_o have_v they_o nevertheless_o these_o good_a work_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o this_o text_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 10_o direct_o show_v to_o the_o end_n their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o will_v save_v a_o man_n as_o s._n james_n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v also_o before_o declare_v yea_o this_o point_n even_o christ_n jesus_n also_o himself_o by_o his_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v declare_v namely_o that_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o void_a of_o good_a work_n but_o furnish_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o god_n people_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o thus_o will_v he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a and_o elect_a one_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o but_o now_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o elect_a and_o righteous_a person_n have_v these_o good_a work_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o less_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o answer_v and_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o etc._n or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o read_v further_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o by_o all_o of_o it_o consider_v together_o you_o may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a and_o righteous_a people_n but_o the_o reprobate_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o work_n judgement_n &_o object_v their_o work_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o secondlie_o that_o christ_n their_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o elect_a although_o themselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v or_o allege_v they_o where_o christ_n by_o allege_v their_o good_a work_n will_v have_v the_o world_n also_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a idle_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o justify_n and_o save_a faith_n which_o these_o man_n have_v for_o their_o good_a work_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o testimony_n fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v towards_o this_o kingdom_n but_o not_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o enjoy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o s._n bernard_n also_o himself_o have_v before_o teach_v &_o affirm_v yea_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o primarie_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o their_o enjoy_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a word_n where_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o moreover_o direct_o that_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n not_o by_o any_o purchase_n or_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v inherit_v you_o or_o possess_v you_o it_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 25.34_o and_o further_o he_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o namely_o even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n mere_a bounty_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o 16.27_o a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o not_o for_o their_o work_n as_o though_o their_o work_n deserve_v it_o or_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n or_o due_a desert_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v also_o before_o testify_v and_o a_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 4.4_o 3.24_o as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n again_o express_o affirm_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o also_o be_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o of_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o you_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o by_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n 8.30_o available_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o do_v good_a work_n and_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o more_o proper_o and_o right_o to_o be_v term_v as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o sanctification_n 5.6_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n declaration_n fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o justification_n we_o have_v before_o by_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v chap._n v._n that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a redeemer_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v against_o man_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o against_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o licentiousness_n in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o they_o further_o accuse_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v licentious_a because_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n our_o
a_o kind_n of_o matter_n appear_v insomuch_o that_o s._n augustine_n himself_o sometime_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o at_o other_o sometime_o again_o he_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o resolute_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o three_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o affirm_v it_o expresselie_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o time_n 5._o to_o believe_v only_o these_o two_o place_n namely_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o a_o three_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 18._o duae_fw-la quippè_fw-la habitationes_fw-la una_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la â—terno_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la for_o there_o be_v two_o habitation_n or_o dwell_a place_n the_o one_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o other_o in_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o fire_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o people_n after_o their_o death_n express_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o your_o temporary_a and_o quenchable_a fire_n 3.12_o in_o your_o vain_o suppose_a purgatory_n yea_o s._n augustine_n say_v further_a 7._o in_o requie_n sunt_fw-la animae_fw-la piorum_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n or_o quietness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a suffer_v punishment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o body_n of_o these_o unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o speak_v also_o s._n cyprian_n demetrian_n say_v quando_fw-la isthinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la locus_fw-la nulâ—us_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la hic_fw-la vita_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la tenetur_fw-la hic_fw-la saâ—uti_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fructu_fw-la fidei_fw-la providetur_fw-la when_o man_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o any_o satisfaction_n here_o in_o this_o world_n say_v he_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o get_v here_o it_o be_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o there_o say_v then_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n all_o grief_n of_o pain_n &_o inanis_fw-la ploratio_fw-la &_o inefficax_n deprecatio_fw-la and_o in_o vain_a shall_v weep_a be_v then_o and_o prayer_n shall_v then_o be_v also_o uneffectual_a and_o of_o no_o force_n 6_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v also_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n or_o sing_v or_o say_v of_o mass_n trental_n requiem_n or_o any_o other_o your_o work_n satisfactory_a or_o helpefull_a as_o you_o call_v they_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a 11.13_o for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v whether_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n say_v ecclesiastes_n appoint_v likewise_o as_o here_o you_o see_v but_o two_o place_n in_o that_o behalf_n agreeable_o whereunto_o he_o say_v again_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n as_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n 7·_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o again_o he_o say_v after_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o more_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n 9.15_o what_o part_n or_o portion_n than_o can_v they_o have_v in_o your_o prayer_n or_o in_o any_o other_o work_v do_v by_o man_n that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v very_o great_a but_o you_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a elect_n go_v not_o after_o their_o death_n to_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o into_o a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n where_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n prayer_n or_o other_o their_o work_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a reprobate_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a so_o that_o no_o prayer_n or_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o can_v do_v they_o any_o good_a for_o their_o ease_n or_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o and_o as_o for_o any_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v neither_o elect_n nor_o reprobate_n such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o one_o may_v pay_v a_o debt_n for_o another_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o one_o man_n wealth_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o another_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v not_o by_o any_o other_o man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n again_o 1.17_o it_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v and_o again_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o 18.20_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v impart_v to_o another_o to_o save_v or_o condemn_v he_o yea_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n 14.14_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o again_o the_o psalmist_n say_v a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o 8._o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a for_o ever_o neither_o have_v any_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n any_o such_o abundance_n of_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o he_o as_o to_o be_v therewith_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o other_o in_o that_o behalf_n 9_o yea_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n for_o even_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n that_o be_v must_v then_o say_v with_o king_n david_n enter_v not_o o_o lord_n into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 143.2_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v yea_o even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o though_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o holy_a woman_n yet_o have_v not_o such_o abundance_n of_o holiness_n in_o she_o as_o to_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o be_v she_o own_o saviour_n much_o less_o to_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o that_o she_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o herself_o a_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o have_v need_v of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v her_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n herself_o plain_o declare_v when_o she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 1.46_o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o she_o as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v what_o need_n have_v she_o of_o a_o saviour_n or_o how_o can_v christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v her_o saviour_n as_o she_o call_v and_o affirm_v he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1.21_o as_o the_o angel_n testify_v again_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o papist_n also_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o suffering_n of_o s._n paul_n 20._o as_o though_o they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o himself_o show_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o thereby_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o do_v fill_v up_o or_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o
the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n yea_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o superstitious_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o his_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o so_o isidorus_n give_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n 3._o superstition_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v supra-statutâ—m_a more_o than_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o devising_n may_v not_o god_n say_v in_o these_o case_n as_o sometime_o he_o speak_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o a_o good_a intention_n therefore_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v 1.12_o or_o make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n command_v from_o god_n or_o by_o his_o word_n approve_a for_o king_n saul_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n or_o meaning_n when_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalâ—kites_n and_o command_v from_o god_n to_o kill_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n infant_z and_o suckling_n ox_n and_o sheep_n camel_n and_o ass_n he_o nevertheless_o spare_v some_o of_o the_o cattle_n suffer_v the_o people_n to_o take_v sheep_n and_o ox_n 26._o to_o this_o intent_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n the_o fact_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o because_o he_o have_v thus_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o suffer_v his_o action_n to_o be_v thereby_o square_v and_o rule_v therefore_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n so_o likewise_o have_v vzzah_n a_o good_a meaning_n or_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o drive_v the_o cart_n wherein_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v 7._o and_o the_o ark_n be_v shake_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o fall_v yet_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o do_v a_o action_n not_o command_v nor_o warrant_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n or_o his_o word_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v vzzah_n there_o for_o his_o error_n and_o there_o he_o die_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o work_n than_o which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o devising_n without_o god_n commandment_n or_o approbation_n by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o god_n censure_n what_o fair_a show_n soever_o they_o make_v among_o man_n or_o what_o good_a meaning_n or_o intention_n soever_o they_o have_v for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v and_o affirm_v 16.15_o 2_o but_o you_o have_v further_o in_o the_o papacy_n work_v preparative_n or_o work_n or_o merit_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la as_o you_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n before_o faith_n receive_v which_o you_o also_o account_v good_a work_n but_o first_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o himself_o as_o yet_o make_v good_a bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 12.13_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v yea_o good_a work_n and_o a_o sanctify_a course_n of_o life_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v and_o therefore_o before_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o can_v possible_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n again_o the_o scripture_n witness_v express_o that_o 1.11_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n before_o faith_n receive_v please_v god_n 11.6_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o merit_v any_o grace_n or_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o man_n action_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o man_n heart_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v as_o s._n peter_n witness_v until_o such_o time_n therefore_o 9_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a clean_a or_o pure_a work_n but_o work_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v uncleanse_v and_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o direct_o affirm_v 1.15_o and_o so_o he_o say_v again_o of_o all_o the_o corrupt_a natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n until_o they_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 3.12_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n before_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n 5._o and_o even_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o they_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la glitter_v sin_n yea_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o express_o that_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o 14._o faith_n go_v before_o that_o good_a work_n may_v follow_v neither_o be_v there_o say_v he_o any_o good_a work_n but_o those_o that_o follow_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o touch_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n &c_n who_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o almesdeâ—des_n be_v much_o commend_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v who_o example_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n julian._n allege_v in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n thereunto_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v without_o some_o faith_n so_o likewise_o testify_v beda_n and_o that_o out_o of_o gregory_n that_o non_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la pertingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutes_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n attain_v not_o to_o faith_n by_o virtue_n but_o to_o virtue_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n gregory_n expound_v it_o for_o cornelius_n say_v he_o who_o alm_n before_o baptism_n as_o the_o angel_n witness_v be_v praise_v come_v not_o by_o work_n to_o say_v but_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n who_o prayer_n and_o almesdeed_n can_v please_v god_n so_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o almesdeede_n he_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n albeit_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o well_o know_v christ_n or_o so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n 3_o the_o merit_n also_o the_o candigno_fw-la as_o the_o popish_a church_n call_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o this_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v it_o that_o poison_v and_o mar_v the_o work_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v good_a but_o bad_a and_o odious_a work_n that_o be_v do_v with_o that_o affection_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o those_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v after_o grace_n and_o faith_n receive_v and_o by_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v salvation_n 3.12_o or_o eternal_a life_n because_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o man_n regenerate_v or_o sanctify_a person_n do_v be_v some_o humane_a frailty_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n intermingle_v for_o which_o defect_n they_o be_v to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o we_o be_v all_o say_v isaiah_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 6._o and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v straite_o mark_v iniquity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n 130.3.4_o who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thâ—u_fw-mi may_v be_v fear_v 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v say_v s._n james_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v s._n augustine_n vae_fw-la universae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la si_fw-la remota_fw-la misericordia_fw-la judicetur_fw-la conf_n woe_n to_o all_o our_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v mercy_n be_v lay_v
unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o why_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o bestow_v where_o he_o please_v again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o at_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o most_o wonderful_a and_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o he_o do_v many_o believe_v 12.37.39_o yet_o some_o believe_v not_o yea_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o text._n again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o have_v such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n 2.5_o and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o this_o difference_n among_o man_n but_o this_o that_o some_o be_v elect_a and_o some_o reprobate_n some_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o some_o to_o damnation_n and_o according_a to_o that_o diversity_n of_o man_n god_n either_o give_v or_o withhold_v his_o save_a grace_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n now_o this_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v they_o at_o their_o own_o command_n or_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n salvation_n do_v consist_v not_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_o witness_v 5.31_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o again_o do_v s._n paul_n express_o declare_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2d_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v also_o in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n unto_o thou_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n 31.8_o thus_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o that_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o witness_v 12.9_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n man_n be_v save_v through_o faith_n 9_o and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n not_o of_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n kingdom_n be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n have_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o within_o their_o own_o power_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o man_n salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o power_n &_o will_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o those_o save_a grace_n where_o withal_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o erroneous_a and_o false_a that_o doctrine_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v as_o touch_v thing_n celestial_a and_o divine_a for_o what_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n service_n and_o kingdom_n can_v he_o have_v that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o hold_v captive_a by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 8.36_o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v and_o set_v he_o free_a or_o what_o freedom_n or_o forwardness_n have_v any_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o man_n nature_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n or_o godliness_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n especial_o when_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o also_o say_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 6.44_o do_v draw_v he_o for_o if_o he_o must_v be_v draw_v before_o he_o can_v come_v as_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o must_v it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v backwardness_n enough_o 16_o but_o no_o forwardness_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o again_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o gen._n 8.21_o that_o until_o god_n work_n in_o a_o man_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o so_o also_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v in_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n yea_o s._n paul_n say_v further_a express_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.14_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v if_o the_o corrupt_a natural_a man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o supernatural_a grace_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o will_v or_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o 6._o for_o the_o understand_a power_n or_o faculty_n must_v go_v before_o as_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n again_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n require_v the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n to_o be_v put_v on_o and_o man_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o such_o like_a what_o do_v all_o these_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v but_o that_o man_n nature_n since_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v horrible_o pollute_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o have_v 7._o now_o none_o of_o these_o supernatural_a quality_n within_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n s._n paul_n again_o direct_o show_v that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o good_a grace_n and_o christian_a virtue_n whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n and_o s._n james_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yea_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a through_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 2.13_o until_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o god_n within_o they_o if_o then_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o self_n until_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n we_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o rise_v again_o or_o to_o walk_v stir_v move_v go_v or_o to_o do_v any_o action_n of_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o regeneration_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n have_v a_o understanding_n and_o a_o will_n but_o to_o understand_v well_o and_o right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n kingdom_n or_o to_o will_n and_o affect_v the_o same_o divine_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n who_o enlighten_v that_o their_o understanding_n which_o be_v before_o dark_a and_o make_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n incline_v and_o to_o consent_v unto_o godliness_n which_o be_v before_o perverse_a and_o incline_v another_o way_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v again_o most_o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n agreeable_o whereunto_o god_n himself_o also_o speak_v thus_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o where_o likewise_o you_o see_v that_o god_n work_v and_o grace_n do_v frame_n &_o make_v man_n
will_n and_o affection_n good_a before_o they_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o they_o or_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o before_o that_o they_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o his_o motion_n or_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n evident_a that_o god_n love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o be_v antecedent_n and_o go_v before_o our_o love_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o he_o for_o so_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o also_o witness_v say_v 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o so_o also_o witness_v s._n john_n say_v express_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n 4.10_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 4.19_o and_o again_o he_o say_v express_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o now_o then_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o god_n love_n and_o his_o good_a will_n and_o work_v be_v first_o precedent_n and_o go_v before_o all_o good_a will_n and_o love_v of_o man_n towards_o he_o again_o and_o that_o man_n good_a will_n consent_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o be_v cause_v wrought_v and_o procure_v by_o himself_o and_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o a_o thing_n follow_v after_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n as_o a_o attendant_n thereupon_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o man_n will_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n will_n for_o he_o to_o order_n frame_n and_o dispose_v it_o as_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o you_o now_o perceive_v 10.23_o i_o trust_v that_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o do_v who_o will_v be_v damn_v but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v those_o his_o save_a grace_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o express_o 1.11_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n howsoever_o than_o man_n be_v bid_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o repent_v convert_v return_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n and_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n work_v in_o man_n make_v they_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o divine_a motion_n 5._o before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o choose_v life_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v teach_v and_o direct_v they_o before_o they_o can_v make_v a_o right_a choice_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o psalmist_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o forth_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o again_o he_o say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v 1â—_n but_o to_o conclude_v how_o can_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n when_o as_o long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o will_n at_o all_o 25.34_o they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o counsel_n determination_n and_o purpose_n elect_v thereunto_o namely_o even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o and_o direct_o testify_v 5_o but_o then_o they_o further_o object_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v thus_o who_o god_n foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v 30._o they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v here_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v mention_v as_o go_v in_o order_n god_n before_o his_o predestination_n and_o this_o his_o foreknowledge_n say_v they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v and_o foreknowe_a what_o man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o work_v and_o merit_v they_o will_v do_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o according_a thereunto_o he_o make_v his_o predestination_n and_o so_o they_o make_v not_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o man_n future_a will_n work_n and_o merit_n so_o long_o before_o foresee_v &_o foreknown_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestinate_v they_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n that_o god_n do_v foresee_v &_o foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o likewise_o he_o foresee_v and_o foreknewe_v whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o to_o happen_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o 15.18_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n which_o he_o so_o foresee_v and_o foreknow_v be_v the_o original_n and_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o his_o predestination_n of_o they_o to_o eternali_fw-la life_n for_o they_o may_v be_v a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o predestination_n of_o they_o for_o all_o that_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v 15.16_o and_o so_o also_o testify_v s._n paul_n that_o they_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2.10_o which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v god_n foresee_v or_o foreknow_v any_o merit_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o man_n work_n whereto_o no_o such_o merit_n belong_v neither_o can_v he_o foresee_v or_o foreknowe_a any_o free_a or_o forward_o will_v in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n for_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o before_o declare_v but_o this_o he_o may_v and_o do_v indeed_o foresee_v and_o foreknow_v namely_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n whereby_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n he_o do_v also_o foresee_v and_o foreknow_v christ_n jesus_n his_o incarnation_n passion_n satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v be_v elect_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 8._o and_o their_o head_n and_o appoint_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n do_v interpose_v himself_o and_o as_o their_o surety_n do_v undertake_v for_o they_o to_o answer_v whatsoever_o god_n justice_n will_v demand_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n but_o refuse_v they_o be_v not_o so_o behold_v nor_o consider_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o be_v out_o of_o he_o and_o consequent_o as_o they_o be_v in_o and_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o lie_v still_o in_o that_o their_o most_o woeful_a estate_n as_o have_v no_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o they_o nor_o saviour_n appoint_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o justice_n belong_v and_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v never_o take_v away_o in_o christ._n 3.36_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o sin_n so_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 8.21.24_o nor_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n through_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 6_o for_o whereas_o some_o here_o object_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o a_o general_o the_o schoolman_n answer_v it_o with_o a_o distinction_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o sufficienter_fw-la but_o not_o efficient_a that_o be_v sufficient_o but_o not_o efficient_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n worth_a and_o value_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n and_o be_v therefore_o propound_v as_o
thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o open_a hostility_n or_o profess_a enmity_n 2.9_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v among_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o hide_a close_a and_o covert_a iniquity_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v iniquity_n it_o shall_v carry_v and_o convey_v itself_o so_o subtle_o and_o under_o such_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n or_o think_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o rise_v to_o his_o height_n and_o fullness_n on_o a_o sudden_a or_o all_o at_o once_o or_o not_o till_o some_o few_o year_n beâ—ore_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o work_v even_o in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o even_o then_o namely_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v go_v on_o and_o creep_v forward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n and_o high_a &_o tall_a growth_n and_o further_o the_o text_n show_v that_o in_o this_o apostasy_n or_o mystical_a iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n wonder_v and_o lie_v miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o better_a prevail_a and_o fortification_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o strong_a allure_a of_o people_n thereunto_o and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o now_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n or_o lie_v wonder_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o lead_v man_n into_o falsehood_n and_o error_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v those_o word_n 2._o and_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n either_o because_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n 16_o by_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o else_o because_o they_o shall_v draw_v unto_o lie_n such_o as_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sometime_o interpose_v himself_o 2.9_o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o work_v of_o satan_n consider_v then_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n there_o be_v as_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n d._n downam_n have_v distinguish_v &_o set_v they_o down_o three_o degree_n or_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o book_n the_o one_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o devise_v by_o lie_a companion_n whereof_o their_o legend_n &_o festival_n and_o other_o their_o book_n have_v good_a store_n of_o example_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o notorious_o incredible_a as_o that_o none_o except_o he_o be_v miserable_o intoxicate_v and_o bewitch_v can_v or_o will_v believe_v they_o which_o loud_a and_o lewd_a lie_n and_o no_o better_a than_o poetical_a fiction_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o they_o be_v both_o publickelie_o and_o private_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o as_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o as_o never_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o man_n besot_v and_o give_v over_o to_o believe_v incredible_a untruth_n so_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o second_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o or_o artificial_a conveyance_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o juggle_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o nod_a or_o move_v the_o smile_a or_o frown_v the_o sweat_a or_o speak_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o natural_a mean_n although_o so_o close_o covertlie_o stilie_o and_o speedy_o sometime_o as_o that_o they_o draw_v ignorant_a people_n that_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n into_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o though_o they_o be_v do_v yet_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v supernatural_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n nor_o all_o his_o partaker_n able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o such_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o although_o they_o pretend_v divers_a yea_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o sometime_o 14._o there_o be_v very_o great_a deceive_a of_o the_o people_n by_o miracle_n feign_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o adherent_n for_o temporal_a gain_n sake_n and_o another_o of_o they_o 49_o say_v direct_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o do_v to_o man_n that_o flock_v to_o image_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v inordinate_a worshipper_n god_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o such_o man_n require_v it_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o his_o time_n also_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mighty_o deceive_v the_o people_n 9_o by_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v blood_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o deceivable_a practice_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o devote_v and_o wed_v to_o popery_n and_o to_o listen_v after_o miracle_n shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o thereby_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n in_o time_n all_o the_o great_a wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n 16.20_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a former_a and_o elder_a time_n be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o more_o or_o think_v any_o more_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la 8._o ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n whosoever_o still_o seek_v after_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v believe_v not_o yea_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o these_o their_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o much_o object_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometist_n disclaim_v they_o profess_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o protestant_n urge_v they_o not_o nor_o require_v they_o only_o the_o false_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o which_o be_v the_o papist_n do_v urge_v and_o require_v they_o and_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v of_o they_o and_o none_o so_o much_o as_o they_o nor_o any_o like_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristianisme_n touch_v miracle_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o most_o apparent_a among_o they_o 2_o again_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o this_o great_a antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o apostatical_a church_n which_o thus_o abound_v with_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o
that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o all_o point_n and_o respect_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o some_o remnant_n of_o he_o will_v be_v till_o then_o yet_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v mighty_o decay_v waste_a and_o consume_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o pure_a strong_a powerful_a and_o prevalent_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4.12_o and_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n 5._o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o see_v apparent_a before_o our_o eye_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o those_o many_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n pope_n and_o popery_n have_v come_v down_o in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o europe_n and_o have_v be_v much_o and_o mighty_o waste_v and_o consume_v and_o must_v yet_o consume_v more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o last_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o revelation_n tell_v we_o of_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o blow_v their_o trumpet_n and_o that_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 11._o and_o the_o world_n have_v his_o end_n now_o after_o that_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v and_o before_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o little_a book_n open_v namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v before_o lie_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o popery_n which_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v to_o s._n john_n 11._o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n with_o a_o commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v thâ—ir_a belly_n bitter_a but_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o that_o thereout_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n and_o this_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14.6_o commit_v to_o christ_n his_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n this_o book_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v call_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v eager_o and_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o vehement_a appetite_n to_o read_v and_o study_v it_o and_o to_o digest_v muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o belly_n bitter_a though_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n because_o such_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a contentment_n and_o abundance_n of_o solace_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o to_o themselves_o as_o that_o taste_v and_o find_v the_o incomparable_a sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o as_o it_o be_v down_o into_o their_o stomach_n and_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v it_o within_o themselves_o but_o must_v needs_o utter_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o whatsoever_o bitter_a trouble_n affliction_n persecution_n or_o calamity_n shall_v or_o do_v thereupon_o ensue_v which_o molestation_n their_o enemy_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o purposely_o to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o truth_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n &_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n religion_n &_o constitution_n which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n you_o see_v then_o how_o after_o that_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n have_v corrupt_v &_o oppress_v the_o most_o ancient_a &_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n once_o plant_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a same_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o truth_n therout_a be_v as_o be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o again_o preach_v &_o publish_v 10.11_o have_v begin_v to_o spread_v his_o beam_n &_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o discovery_n and_o conquest_n of_o that_o secret_a hide_a &_o subtle_a traitor_n the_o antichristian_a popery_n have_v already_o much_o waste_v and_o consume_v it_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n &_o still_o more_o and_o more_o must_v waste_v &_o consume_v it_o until_o at_o last_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v so_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o their_o just_a time_n and_o season_n foretell_v and_o before_o appoint_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o this_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v come_v not_o to_o pass_v nor_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n that_o be_v not_o until_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v 9_o but_o now_o against_o this_o position_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v object_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v only_o one_o particular_a man_n in_o certain_a which_o shall_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a and_o no_o long_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n also_o teach_v &_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n antichrist_n he_o cit_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n as_o namely_o dan._n 7.25_o and_o dan._n 12.7_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o of_o rev._n 11.3_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n and_o rev._n 12.6.4_o where_o mention_n be_v again_o make_v of_o 1260_o day_n and_o of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o rev._n 11.2_o and_o rev._n 13.5_o where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o 42_o month_n all_o which_o time_n he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o account_v 30_o day_n to_o every_o month_n he_o say_v they_o contain_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o precise_a and_o full_a time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o against_o this_o that_o in_o dan._n 12.11_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 1290_o day_n that_o be_v 30_o day_n more_o than_o s._n john_n mention_v for_o s._n john_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n one_o month_n before_o antichrist_n himself_o perish_v but_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n stand_v together_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o palpable_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v only_o 1260_o day_n that_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o he_o expound_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o afterward_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 1290_o day_n which_o be_v one_o month_n long_o consist_v of_o 30_o day_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o 1260_o day_n and_o 1290_o day_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o month_n difference_n consist_v of_o 30_o day_n between_o they_o and_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o month_n or_o 30_o day_n nothing_o in_o the_o account_n of_o time_n do_v not_o 1290_o day_n by_o bellarmine_n own_a reckon_n contain_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o be_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n all_o one_o yea_o the_o very_a reason_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o for_o you_o
respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.1.11_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a supremacy_n and_o pseudoprophetical_a demeanour_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n it_o receive_v his_o original_n from_o below_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o arise_v to_o that_o his_o imperial_a greatness_n be_v not_o otherwise_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o waver_a and_o disquiet_a turbulency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o distinct_a consideration_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 17._o be_v there_o mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o beast_n only_o etc._n which_o support_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la johannis_n 10._o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n confess_v say_v bellarmine_n himself_o that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o rev._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 13.11_o duo_o cornua_fw-la similia_fw-la agni_n scilicet_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la duo_fw-la cornua_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v like_v to_o those_o of_o christ_n who_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o lyranus_fw-la primasius_n and_o augustine_n also_o expound_v they_o whereby_o appear_v 11._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o pretend_v great_a sanctity_n sincerity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o good_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o voice_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n shall_v bewray_v and_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o no_o less_o cruel_a and_o malignant_a against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a dragon_n do_v not_o every_o man_n perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o pope_n for_o who_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o christianity_n than_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o pretend_v the_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n namely_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o warrant_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n error_n &_o heresy_n he_o teach_v and_o hold_v can_v any_o man_n outward_o pretend_v great_a humi_fw-la litie_n than_o he_o when_o he_o entitle_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o claim_n and_o action_n to_o be_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v humility_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz_o the_o two_o testament_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o do_n allege_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o figure_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o his_o mitre_n yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsound_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o authorize_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o partly_o while_o he_o pervert_v and_o misinterprete_v the_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o equal_v also_o his_o tradition_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o dispense_v with_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n above_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v thus_o use_v and_o abuse_v they_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o like_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a two_o horn_n themselves_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a incorrupt_a and_o undoubted_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o corrupt_v &_o differ_v from_o they_o pope_n and_o popery_n then_o appear_v to_o consist_v all_o in_o show_n semblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o verity_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v diverse_a bishop_n make_v their_o complaint_n long_o sithence_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n record_v in_o aventine_n say_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o habit_n and_o attire_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o feel_v a_o wolf_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a title_n that_o call_v thou_o father_n thou_o in_o thy_o deed_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v another_o jupiter_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n 20.2_o be_v the_o devil_n understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v for_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 10._o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o write_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v coelestibus_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n or_o sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o he_o forsooth_o they_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o be_v not_o these_o most_o abominable_a blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o further_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 5._o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o while_o he_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n against_o the_o right_n most_o pure_a and_o only_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 3_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 13.19_o and_o that_o before_o he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o he_o or_o before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n for_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n get_v that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n namely_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n put_v down_o from_o have_v any_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n there_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o imperial_a power_n &_o authority_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o bellar._n himself_o also_o say_v antichristi_fw-la that_o antichrist_n must_v do_v for_o this_o imperial_a authority_n aswell_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o his_o supremacy_n as_o before_o be_v show_v he_o claim_v and_o hold_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n
law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o be_v there_o a_o law_n in_o former_a time_n when_o popery_n reign_v to_o put_v protestant_n to_o death_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n which_o be_v in_o very_o die_v no_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o law_n now_o when_o protestancie_n reign_v to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n who_o be_v heretic_n reveâ—â—_n and_o in_o verse_n deed_n for_o you_o must_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n without_o approbation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n because_o then_o shall_v that_o renown_a famous_a &_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tire_n and_o antioch_n be_v hold_v and_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o god_n forbid_v yea_o if_o as_o be_v evident_a the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v or_o prove_v athanasius_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o that_o time_n to_o be_v heretic_n much_o less_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n when_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o revolt_v and_o degenerate_a able_a to_o convince_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n of_o heresy_n the_o strength_n force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n must_v be_v produce_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o that_o stiff_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v &_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o not_o what_o man_n hold_v but_o what_o god_n hold_v to_o be_v error_n &_o heresy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n namely_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o counsel_n in_o ancient_a time_n convince_v the_o arrianâ—_n nestorianâ—_n eâ—tâ—chians_n &_o the_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o day_n which_o rule_n of_o judge_v and_o convince_a heretic_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o evermore_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o protestant_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o right_o can_v have_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v heretic_n yea_o by_o this_o rule_n papist_n clear_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o examine_v and_o try_v their_o several_a and_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o pertinacious_a by_o the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o must_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gâ—and_n antichrist_n &_o of_o his_o concubine_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n bring_v adulterate_a erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a needs_o be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o to_o be_v clear_a heresy_n if_o then_o our_o bishop_n shall_v as_o they_o may_v if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v give_v â—â—ave_a thereunto_o censure_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v heresy_n be_v 〈…〉_z and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o and_o thereupon_o shall_v cyte_v some_o papist_n to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o answer_v as_o for_o heresy_n and_o do_v upon_o hear_v and_o examine_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o sentence_n definitive_a declare_v and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n what_o shall_v or_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n writ_n de_fw-fr haereticâ—_n comburendo_fw-la after_o all_o due_a circumstance_n observe_v may_v issue_v and_o be_v award_v for_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n apparent_o warrant_v this_o for_o the_o lawyer_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o even_o by_o course_n of_o common_a law_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 269._o and_o this_o it_o further_o evident_a even_o by_o those_o very_a statute_n themselves_o viz._n of_o 2._o h._n 4._o cap._n 1.5_o and_o 2._o h._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o 25._o h._n 8_o cap._n 14._o which_o although_o they_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o sufficient_o show_v &_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v &_o yet_o still_o be_v the_o common-law_n in_o that_o case_n namely_o that_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o province_n aswell_o as_o in_o their_o convocation_n may_v and_o therefore_o still_o may_v even_o by_o course_n of_o common-law_n notwithstanding_o the_o repeal_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o their_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a cite_v heretic_n 17._o censure_n and_o sentence_v they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o lay_v power_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o also_o be_v learn_v and_o judicious_a writer_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o certain_a proceed_n by_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v tell_v you_o and_o testify_v against_o fitzherbert_n opinion_n who_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o chief_a justice_n the_o lord_n chief_a barâ—_n 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o judge_n 47._o and_o the_o queen_n learned_a council_n resolve_v against_o that_o difference_n in_o a_o special_a consultation_n hold_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n viz_o that_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convocation_n might_n at_o the_o common-law_n and_o still_o may_v â—â—â—_o demne_v a_o heretic_n yea_o he_o have_v make_v a_o whole_a chapter_n affirm_v this_o very_a point_n viz._n that_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n still_o reâ—aineth_v at_o the_o common-law_n â—9_n in_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o the_o provise_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o fliz._n cap._n 1_o which_o be_v in_o ireland_n 2_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o touch_v heresy_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o that_o statute_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n &_o province_n as_o also_o in_o their_o convocation_n notwithstanding_o that_o or_o any_o other_o stat._n still_o remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o common-law_n namely_o of_o force_n sufficient_a for_o the_o cite_n censure_v &_o sentence_v of_o heretic_n whereupon_o execution_n of_o death_n by_o burn_v may_v ensue_v all_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o to_o incense_v or_o exasperate_v any_o in_o authority_n so_o far_o against_o papist_n but_o only_o to_o answer_v and_o disannul_v their_o untrue_a conceit_n and_o so_o to_o repress_v and_o remove_v the_o insolency_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o if_o our_o protestant_a prince_n please_v and_o be_v so_o dispose_v they_o may_v have_v find_v as_o still_o also_o they_o may_v a_o way_n and_o mean_v and_o law_n sufficient_a to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o popery_n wherewith_o it_o do_v abound_v nor_o any_o defect_n of_o law_n which_o sufficient_o warrant_v the_o put_n of_o heretic_n to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a prince_n his_o predecessor_n that_o do_v thus_o spare_a and_o forbear_v they_o whereby_o as_o they_o may_v all_o learn_v to_o be_v high_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o such_o merciful_a &_o gracious_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v for_o not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o case_n so_o be_v it_o their_o part_n to_o give_v no_o occasion_n further_o to_o incense_v or_o any_o way_n to_o provoke_v they_o thereunto_o where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n viz._n of_o protestancie_n and_o popery_n consider_v how_o mild_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a the_o one_o be_v namely_o protestancie_n in_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v where_o it_o be_v predominant_a and_o bear_v rule_v against_o protestant_n most_o terrible_a cruel_a inhuman_a and_o extreme_o bloody_a and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o affect_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o other_o as_o it_o deserve_v but_o as_o touch_v these_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n learning_n and_o judgement_n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n desire_v of_o you_o tend_v to_o your_o own_o good_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n but_o